have_v rather_o have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n then_o of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v whereas_o he_o do_v so_o often_o &_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v hence_o how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v not_o continual_o fear_v and_o be_v torment_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v again_o that_o there_o do_v no_o damnation_n remain_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o thing_n he_o will_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o presentence_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o next_o sentence_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n whereby_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n alone_o he_o put_v in_o the_o preterperfectence_n of_o the_o verb_n emphatical_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v quite_o undo_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v peculiarly_a of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n yet_o because_o christ_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n for_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n he_o prevent_v the_o murmur_n &_o complain_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v against_o the_o too_o too_o great_a rigour_n as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o damnation_n unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o man_n own_o fault_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o infidelity_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ._n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n but_o christ_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o tame_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n lest_o after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o chide_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v they_o unjust_o while_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v their_o incredulity_n with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o such_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o false_a slander_n not_o only_o because_o they_o deal_v froward_o who_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n do_v spring_n only_o from_o a_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a mind_n there_o shine_v in_o many_o a_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o love_v their_o lurk_a den_n whereby_o their_o filthiness_n may_v be_v cover_v therefore_o see_v that_o hypocrisy_n alone_o do_v make_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o man_n they_o be_v all_o guilty_a because_o unless_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o whosoever_o do_v evil_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o desire_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n nourish_v the_o matter_n of_o damnation_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n who_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o do_v rather_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v unproper_o &_o absurd_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_v do_v spring_n to_o the_o end_n that_o augustine_n may_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n do_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v well_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n his_o mind_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o deal_v sincere_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v because_o after_o that_o such_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o deceit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v infer_v false_o and_o ignorant_o that_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o before_o faith_n come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v win_v praise_n for_o their_o good_a work_n but_o he_o declare_v only_o what_o the_o infidel_n will_v do_v unless_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o furthermore_o christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o external_a show_n of_o work_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o lurk_v with_o in_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v no_o dissembler_n do_v willing_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n of_o our_o work_n for_o those_o work_n be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o work_v unless_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v altogether_o blind_a 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a there_o with_o they_o and_o do_v baptise_v 23_o and_o john_n be_v also_o baptise_v in_o aenon_n nigh_o unto_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o because_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n concern_v purge_v 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o iâ—rdan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o
the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o election_n for_o this_o knowledge_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o effectual_a when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v choose_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o more_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v call_v he_o god_n a_o hundred_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v of_o so_o honourable_a a_o order_n shall_v not_o also_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o true_a godliness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a objection_n why_o christ_n have_v not_o choose_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o why_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v will_v be_v such_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n because_o david_n have_v try_v the_o same_o for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v cite_v belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n some_o other_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a comparison_n that_o as_o david_n be_v betray_v by_o a_o household_n enemy_n and_o that_o unjust_o even_o so_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a estate_n as_o those_o man_n think_v the_o sense_n shall_v be_v whereas_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n iâ—_n a_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o falsehood_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o david_n which_o do_v appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o christ_n i_o do_v willing_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o say_v that_o that_o be_v proper_o fulfil_v which_o david_n have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n psal._n 41._o 10._o othersome_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unperfect_a sentence_n wherein_o the_o principal_a verb_n must_v be_v understand_v but_o if_o you_o read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v furthermore_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o to_o set_v upon_o any_o man_n crafty_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oppress_v at_o unaware_o now_o we_o must_v suffer_v that_o thing_n patient_o also_o who_o be_v christ_n member_n which_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o pattern_n have_v suffer_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o great_a and_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o lest_o such_o cruelty_n do_v trouble_v the_o faithful_a let_v they_o accustom_v themselves_o betimes_o to_o suffer_v traitor_n 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o they_o have_v so_o small_a cause_n to_o faint_v because_o there_o be_v one_o reprobate_a go_v out_o from_o amongst_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n ought_v the_o better_a to_o be_v confirm_v for_o unless_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n with_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v fortetold_v concern_v her_o trouble_n and_o combat_n we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n doubt_v where_o the_o prophecy_n be_v become_v but_o when_o as_o y_z e_z truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o our_o experience_n then_o do_v we_o the_o better_a perceive_v that_o god_n care_v for_o we_o &_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o give_v they_o &_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v not_o that_o the_o treason_n which_o judas_n wrought_v do_v begin_v to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n unto_o faith_n but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v whenas_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ._n but_o because_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v reasonable_a well_o with_o the_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v for_o i_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v either_o a_o new_a speech_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v unperfect_a or_o else_o christ_n prevent_v a_o offence_n which_o be_v about_o to_o arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a fact_n of_o judas_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o always_o knit_v together_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v sometime_o gather_v together_o diverse_a sentence_n brief_o although_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o cure_v and_o prevent_v the_o offence_n it_o appear_v too_o plain_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o receive_v wound_n by_o evil_a example_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o one_o man_n do_v wind_v two_o hundred_o more_o to_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o constancy_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o godly_a man_n can_v scarce_o edify_v one_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v set_v such_o a_o monster_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o disciple_n lest_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o novelty_n they_o shall_v go_v backward_o neither_o have_v he_o respect_v unto_o they_o only_o but_o he_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o also_o for_o otherwise_o the_o remembrance_n of_o judas_n may_v hurt_v we_o much_o at_o this_o day_n for_o whenas_o the_o devil_n can_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v we_o either_o weary_a of_o it_o or_o else_o cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v it_o because_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o admonition_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o certain_a which_o behave_v themselves_o wicked_o and_o ungod_o in_o their_o office_n shall_v any_o whit_n empayre_v the_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o contempt_n and_o second_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o reject_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o god_n in_o christ._n foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n and_o absurd_a while_o that_o they_o wrest_v this_o title_n and_o commendation_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n &_o beg_v feather_n whereas_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o christ_n his_o apostle_n second_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o place_n they_o to_o give_v his_o right_n unto_o man_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o christ_n send_v but_o to_o give_v they_o place_n that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o 21_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22_o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v 23_o furthermore_n one_o of_o jesus_n his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n 24_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25_o therefore_o when_o he_o lean_v upon_o jesus_n his_o breast_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o 26_o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v this_o sop_n after_o that_o
ruin_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o young_a slyppe_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o less_o both_o the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v god_n do_v suffer_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o for_o a_o season_n that_o the_o great_a may_v be_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o choose_a counsel_n sudden_o the_o lord_n clear_o shine_v forth_o and_o now_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n whilst_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v note_v but_o not_o rashlye_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v also_o note_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o messyas_n if_o that_o they_o assure_o have_v in_o estimation_n the_o league_n of_o god_n zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n it_o be_v know_v by_o sacred_a history_n that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n into_o certain_a order_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n david_n attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n do_v appoint_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o appoint_v to_o lesser_a office_n in_o that_o thing_n nothing_o be_v alter_v of_o david_n but_o his_o device_n be_v partly_o to_o beware_v least_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v tumultuous_o among_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o to_o prevent_v ambition_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o charge_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o great_a part_n sit_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n abia_n the_o son_n of_o eliazar_n possess_v the_o eight_o place_n zachary_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n and_o also_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n but_o how_o elizabeth_n when_o that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n can_v be_v cousin_n to_o mary_n i_o will_v show_v in_o his_o place_n and_o luke_n do_v mention_v the_o stock_n of_o elizabeth_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o zachary_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o a_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o this_o equal_a wedlock_n therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o despisedin_fw-mi his_o degree_n 6._o both_o be_v just_a before_o god_n a_o right_a and_o good_a testimony_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o holy_o and_o upright_o before_o man_n but_o they_o be_v account_v just_a before_o god._n and_o also_o luke_n do_v brief_o define_v that_o justice_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o that_o to_o this_o end_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v praise_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lantern_n which_o bare_a light_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o a_o unknown_a stock_n but_o out_o of_o a_o most_o famous_a holy_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o example_n there_o be_v show_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o lyve_a godly_a and_o righteous_o therefore_o in_o frame_v of_o a_o man_n life_n well_o this_o be_v chief_a that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n and_o we_o know_v a_o sincere_a heart_n &_o pure_a conscience_n chief_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o therefore_o a_o overthwart_a order_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n little_a esteem_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v only_o frame_v his_o outward_a life_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v regard_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a visor_n of_o work_n but_o especial_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v obedience_n be_v add_v that_o be_v let_v not_o any_o man_n frame_n unto_o himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v please_v he_o but_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v neglect_v those_o to_o be_v righteous_a which_o frame_n their_o life_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v all_o feign_a worshipping_n to_o be_v nothing_o regard_v with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n to_o be_v wander_v and_o erroneous_a assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o law_n between_o precept_n and_o iustifyinge_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worshippinge_n the_o first_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o it_o do_v aswell_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o hukim_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v statute_n or_o decree_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v instification_n hukim_v common_o in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v ceremony_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o that_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o point_n be_v marvellous_a curious_a and_o exquisite_a yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o with_o zacharyas_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o sincore_fw-fr woorshipper_n of_o god_n as_o those_o two_o be_v do_v not_o greedy_o snatch_v unto_o they_o naked_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o truth_n they_o spiritual_o observe_v they_o but_o lewd_a and_o counterfeit_a man_n although_o they_o daily_a wearle_n themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o lose_v their_o labour_n chief_o in_o these_o two_o word_n luke_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o if_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v unblameable_a as_o concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n the_o arraign_v state_n do_v cease_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o report_n of_o praise_n wherewithal_o these_o child_n of_o god_n royal_o be_v adorn_v be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o some_o exception_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o even_o according_a to_o his_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o whereof_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v free_a reconciliation_n and_o daily_a forgiveness_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v they_o their_o offence_n â—ust_z and_o unreprovable_a therefore_o be_v they_o think_v because_o that_o all_o their_o life_n do_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v avow_a to_o righteousness_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o they_o while_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a example_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n without_o forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o account_v not_o what_o unrighteousness_n soon_o remain_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v what_o soever_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o overthrow_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o which_o it_o lean_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o build_n to_o the_o foundation_n they_o that_o say_v that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v simple_o just_a by_o faith_n because_o that_o they_o free_o please_v god_n by_o the_o mediator_n do_v wry_v lukâ—_n word_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o they_o neither_o say_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o all_o i_o grant_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o work_v but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o they_o have_v think_v their_o holy_a life_n although_o unperfect_a to_o be_v worthy_a the_o title_n of_o just_a the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v easy_o be_v refell_v for_o they_o lie_v this_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o zachary_n against_o the_o
the_o heavenlye_a life_n but_o luk_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o which_o they_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o be_v faith_n right_o help_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o 21._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o general_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o circumcision_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v out_o of_o ge._n 17._o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n brief_o to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o beelong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n declare_v the_o end_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n take_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolysh_v by_o he_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n this_o place_n also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n they_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o do_v at_o baptism_n but_o the_o euangeliste_n note_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rash_o or_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n then_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o word_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o and_o our_o faith_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o promise_n especial_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o above_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n matth._n 2._o mark_n luke_n 1._o when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herâ—â—e_a the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o king_n herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chieâ—â—_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n arâ—_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o governor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o when_o jesus_n be_v then_o bear_v matthew_n conceal_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o evangelist_n as_o his_o scribe_n seem_v advise_o so_o to_o moderate_a their_o stile_n that_o with_o most_o notable_a consent_n they_o all_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n though_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a when_o as_o it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o his_o witness_n do_v not_o purposely_o before_o consent_v to_o speak_v but_o every_o one_o separate_a from_o other_o nor_o have_v one_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o do_v simple_o and_o free_o write_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o history_n declare_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o god_n fetch_v wiseman_n out_o of_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o judea_n to_o worship_n christ_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o honour_n and_o contemn_v true_o a_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v his_o son_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o obscure_a humility_n yet_o he_o excellent_o adorn_v he_o as_o with_o phrase_n so_o with_o other_o token_n lest_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v want_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a harmony_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a the_o star_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n &_o stall_n because_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o be_v also_o difile_v with_o many_o reproach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o namely_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_n be_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v lead_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o his_o son_n but_o yet_o he_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o earthly_a honour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a because_o that_o god_n bring_v these_o wiseman_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o so_o of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a despite_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o us._n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o persian_n &_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v mag._n i._o wiseman_n therefore_o be_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o persia._n furthermore_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v because_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o express_v it_o then_o rash_o to_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o childish_a error_n lead_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v three_o because_o matthew_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v gold_n franckencense_n and_o myrrh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v distinct_o assign_v a_o proper_a office_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o rather_o he_o shall_v not_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o they_o whosoever_o that_o old_a writer_n be_v who_o unperfecte_v commentary_n upon_o matthew_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v account_v among_o chrisostomes_n work_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fourteen_o which_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n except_o that_o peradventure_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o same_o also_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v king_n because_o they_o do_v read_v that_o before_o say_v psal._n 72._o 10._o that_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v offer_v gift_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o be_v wise_a workman_n who_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a shape_n to_o man_n they_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n and_o west_n they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o man_n who_o make_v no_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o fame_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o here_o be_v first_o
be_v press_v down_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n do_v never_o think_v upon_o any_o remedy_n and_o now_o they_o please_v themselves_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o sinner_n christ_n reprove_v this_o second_o error_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a nead_v not_o a_o physician_n for_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o offend_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o sinner_n because_o they_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a because_o say_v he_o you_o be_v hole_n you_o despise_v the_o sick_a so_o that_o you_o loathe_v they_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o but_o it_o behove_v a_o physician_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o after_o he_o show_v that_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n because_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o call_v sinner_n and_o though_o christ_n beegin_v with_o reprove_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v especial_o hold_v which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o his_o come_n be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v the_o pollute_a and_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthynesse_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v even_o from_o the_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o filthiness_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_a with_o the_o filthynesse_n of_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shed_v his_o blood_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v even_o to_o hell_n it_o shall_v never_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o the_o vile_a among_o man_n even_o those_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o salvation_n he_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o do_v abhor_v why_o then_o become_v christ_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o accurse_a but_o that_o he_o may_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o accurse_a sinner_n now_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o both_o baptism_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v join_v we_o in_o company_n with_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o their_o company_n shall_v seem_v to_o defile_v we_o with_o any_o blot_n let_v we_o present_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o to_o search_v our_o own_o sin_n without_o flattery_n and_o this_o examination_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o will_v glad_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o most_o unclean_a so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o common_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o life_n give_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 13._o go_v you_o and_o learn_v he_o send_v they_o away_o and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o learn_v or_o he_o show_v that_o they_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o through_o pride_n be_v become_v cruel_a do_v grudge_n that_o the_o wretched_a shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o that_o physic_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o sick_a this_o testimony_n be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n 6._o 6._o where_o the_o prophette_v preach_v of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v in_o security_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o their_o manner_n estrange_v from_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n appear_v by_o the_o second_o clause_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o reject_v sacrifice_n but_o he_o make_v less_o account_v of_o they_o then_o of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v so_o account_v that_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n that_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n be_v require_v for_o themselves_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o accident_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n or_o account_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o be_v want_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o word_n mercy_n the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o under_o one_o part_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v what_o duty_n soever_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o i_o come_v not_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o it_o general_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o then_o while_o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o do_v humble_o come_v unto_o he_o again_o dryve_v some_o to_o despair_n so_o that_o they_o cast_v by_o all_o shame_n do_v throw_v themselves_o into_o all_o filthiness_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o gather_v tribute_n or_o custom_n but_o when_o as_o the_o publican_n see_v themselves_o reject_v as_o profane_v and_o detestable_a man_n through_o the_o common_a reproach_n they_o do_v not_o despise_v but_o reioyse_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o infamous_a and_o sometime_o they_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o among_o the_o adulterer_n the_o drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a who_o wickedness_n they_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o like_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o open_a hatred_n and_o reproach_n mat._n 11._o why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publycans_n the_o scribe_n do_v assault_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o they_o lay_v forth_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v evil_a and_o shameful_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n become_v he_o a_o peculy_o master_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o more_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o lead_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a and_o tolerable_a estate_n of_o life_n to_o a_o profane_a licentiousness_n that_o they_o may_v defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a guest_n this_o reproach_n may_v have_v dryven_v the_o disciple_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o rude_a and_o flexible_a to_o forsake_v their_o master_n but_o they_o do_v well_o in_o that_o they_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o their_o master_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_o arm_v against_o this_o cavil_n for_o christ_n answer_v for_o they_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 12._o the_o hole_n nead_v not_o by_o christ_n answer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n offend_v two_o way_n that_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o do_v proud_o despise_v all_o other_o which_o thing_n must_v therefore_o be_v note_v because_o that_o this_o disease_n have_v always_o be_v too_o common_a for_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a and_o drounken_a with_o a_o windy_a hope_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o account_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o in_o how_o great_a a_o labyrinth_n of_o mischief_n mankind_n be_v drown_v how_o horryble_a a_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o with_o how_o confuse_a a_o heap_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v press_v down_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n do_v never_o think_v upon_o any_o remedy_n and_o now_o they_o please_v themselves_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o sinner_n christ_n reprove_v this_o second_o error_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a nead_v not_o a_o
physician_n for_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o offend_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o sinner_n because_o they_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a because_o say_v he_o you_o be_v hole_n you_o despise_v the_o sick_a so_o that_o you_o loathe_v they_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o but_o it_o behove_v a_o physician_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o after_o he_o show_v that_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n because_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o call_v sinner_n and_o though_o christ_n beegin_v with_o reprove_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v especial_o hold_v which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o his_o come_n be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v the_o pollute_a and_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthynesse_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v even_o from_o the_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v the_o with_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o filthiness_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_a with_o the_o filthynesse_n of_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shed_v his_o blood_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v even_o to_o hell_n it_o shall_v never_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o the_o vile_a among_o man_n even_o those_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o salvation_n he_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o do_v abhor_v why_o then_o become_v christ_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o accurse_a but_o that_o he_o may_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o accurse_a sinner_n now_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o both_o baptism_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v join_v we_o in_o company_n with_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o their_o company_n shall_v seem_v to_o defile_v we_o with_o any_o blot_n let_v we_o present_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o to_o search_v our_o own_o sin_n without_o flattery_n and_o this_o examination_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o will_v glad_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o most_o unclean_a so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o common_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o life_n give_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 13._o go_v you_o and_o learn_v he_o send_v they_o away_o and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o learn_v or_o he_o show_v that_o they_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o through_o pride_n be_v become_v cruel_a do_v grudge_n that_o the_o wretched_a shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o that_o physic_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o sick_a this_o testimony_n be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n 6._o 6._o where_o the_o prophette_v preach_v of_o the_o vengeavance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v in_o security_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o their_o manner_n estrange_v from_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n appear_v by_o the_o second_o clause_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o reject_v sacrifice_n but_o he_o make_v less_o account_v of_o they_o then_o of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v so_o account_v that_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n that_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n be_v require_v for_o themselves_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o accident_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n or_o account_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o be_v want_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o word_n mercy_n the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o under_o one_o part_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v what_o duty_n soever_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o i_o come_v not_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o it_o general_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o then_o while_o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o do_v humble_o come_v unto_o he_o again_o weak_a conscience_n be_v here_o put_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n for_o they_o nead_v not_o fear_v lest_o christ_n shall_v reject_v sinner_n because_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o call_v they_o but_o that_o clause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o such_o as_o nourish_v sin_n but_o such_o as_o call_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a for_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v offer_v ourselves_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o paul_n teach_v titus_n 2_o 12._o herein_o appear_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v soberlye_o and_o righteouss_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 9_o mark_n 2._o luke_n 5._o 14._o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o he_o say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharise_n fast_v oft_o and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o mariag_n chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_a 16._o moreover_o no_o man_n peece_v a_o old_a garment_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n for_o that_o that_o shall_v fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o breaâ—h_n be_v worse_o 17._o neither_o do_v they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vesseles_a for_o then_o the_o vessel_n will_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o vessel_n shall_v perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a vessel_n and_o so_o be_v both_o preserve_v 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n &_o the_o pharise_n do_v fast_o and_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharise_n fast_n and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o date_n 21._o also_o no_o man_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n in_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o else_o the_o new_a piece_n take_v away_o the_o fill_v up_o from_o the_o old_a &_o the_o breach_n be_v worse_o 22._o likewise_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n for_o else_o the_o new_a break_v the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v lose_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n 33._o then_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o doâ—_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharise_n also_o but_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o weddinge_a chamber_n to_o fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 35._o but_o the_o day_n â—will_v come_v even_o when_o the_o bird_n rome_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_a in_o those_o day_n 36._o again_o he_o speak_v also_o to_o they_o in_o a_o parable_n no_o man_n put_v a_o
pass_v in_o this_o place_n matthew_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n cease_v not_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n while_o the_o apostle_n labour_v other_o where_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v they_o with_o their_o commandment_n to_o go_v through_o judes_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o teach_v in_o galilee_n but_o there_o be_v weight_n and_o force_n in_o that_o word_n command_v for_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o free_a embassage_n permit_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o tell_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o 2._o and_o when_o john_n hear_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o john_n be_v move_v with_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o mediator_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n become_v famous_a and_o account_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o his_o testimony_n be_v approve_v in_o he_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o some_o think_v that_o he_o send_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n also_o as_o though_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o plain_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v also_o a_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o baptist_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v demand_v of_o christ_n what_o message_n he_o shall_v bear_v from_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o holy_a crier_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o suspense_n though_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o teach_v they_o seek_v this_o last_o remedy_n to_o heal_v their_o infirmity_n he_o faithful_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o i_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v embrace_v christ_n without_o delay_n sith_o by_o daily_a call_n upon_o they_o have_v profit_v so_o little_a he_o do_v not_o fear_n without_o a_o cause_n least_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o whole_o therefore_o by_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n his_o will_n be_v to_o waken_v their_o slothfulness_n thorough_o again_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o place_n admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o endeavour_n to_o hold_v disciple_n addictâ—_n or_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o but_o to_o directe_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n john_n at_o the_o beginning_n profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n he_o offer_v a_o chaste_a and_o a_o pure_a spouse_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o care_n and_o the_o example_n of_o they_o both_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v 3._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v john_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o the_o disciple_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o childehode_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a lesson_n of_o godliness_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n &_o of_o perfect_v blessedness_n wherefore_o he_o move_v no_o question_n of_o that_o principle_n but_o demand_v only_o whether_o jesus_n be_v that_o promise_a redeemer_n for_o it_o behove_v they_o after_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o offer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n when_o he_o add_v shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o slothfulness_n which_o be_v teach_v so_o certain_o before_o shall_v waver_v so_o long_o with_o doutful_a mind_n he_o also_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o look_v not_o about_o hither_o or_o thither_o nor_o vari_v that_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n alone_o it_o turn_v not_o any_o other_o way_n go_v and_o show_v john_n as_o john_n have_v take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o upon_o he_o so_o he_o command_v to_o carry_v word_n back_o again_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o answer_v not_o simple_o he_o do_v it_o first_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v better_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v speak_v then_o that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o forerunner_n more_o free_a scope_n of_o teach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o in_o his_o miracle_n a_o naked_a matter_n without_o form_n but_o he_o apply_v the_o miracle_n to_o their_o end_n out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o note_v one_o place_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n &_o a_o other_o out_o of_o the_o 61_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v know_v that_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v which_o the_o prophet_n witness_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o which_o government_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a &_o bountiful_a that_o he_o will_v help_v &_o remedy_v all_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n &_o misery_n but_o christ_n by_o outward_a sign_n as_o be_v say_v before_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v soul_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n may_v depart_v without_o any_o waver_a doubt_n have_v a_o plain_a answer_n without_o obscure_a or_o vain_a circumstance_n the_o last_o place_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o world_n be_v propose_v in_o christ_n it_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v peculiar_o send_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o the_o afflict_a and_o he_o allege_v this_o pprophecy_n purposely_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o his_o humility_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n may_v conceive_v at_o his_o contemptible_a flock_n for_o as_o we_o be_v proud_a by_o nature_n we_o esteem_v almost_o of_o nothing_o except_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o glory_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v of_o poor_a man_n be_v further_a of_o all_o from_o that_o gay_a and_o gorgeous_a show_n from_o hence_o have_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n creep_v into_o many_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o great_a man_n and_o of_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n but_o how_o overthwarte_a and_o wicked_a this_o estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n do_v admonish_v we_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o when_o as_o it_o be_v send_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o abject_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o aught_o that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o the_o mighty_a which_o be_v pufte_v up_o with_o their_o richesse_n do_v leave_v no_o void_a place_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v when_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n which_o swell_v not_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n and_o as_o christ_n defend_v his_o gospel_n from_o contempt_n so_o again_o he_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v and_o he_o calling_n love_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o raise_v they_o into_o a_o assure_a hope_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o poor_a be_v call_v who_o condition_n be_v miserable_a and_o vile_a and_o which_o be_v nothing_o account_v of_o therefore_o as_o every_o man_n be_v most_o abject_a &_o mean_a let_v not_o his_o poverty_n cause_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o let_v it_o comfort_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o seek_v after_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o else_o be_v account_v poor_a but_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v which_o lie_v oppress_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o poverty_n 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o by_o this_o clause_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o will_v remain_v constant_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
they_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o since_o they_o tie_v aswell_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o present_a life_n though_o they_o have_v say_v true_o that_o every_o man_n be_v now_o handle_v equal_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o narrow_a corner_n now_o experience_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o their_o folly_n be_v too_o gross_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o good_a be_v defer_v to_o a_o other_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v short_a there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o this_o fantasy_n that_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v like_o beast_n but_o how_o vile_a and_o monstrous_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o when_o as_o some_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v remain_v every_o where_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o blind_a idolater_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o peculyar_n people_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n and_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a must_v they_o not_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o block_n which_o can_v not_o see_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o which_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n then_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n revenge_v the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v sith_o it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n simple_o to_o what_o end_n make_v they_o such_o a_o preface_n name_o they_o do_v crafty_o pretend_v moses_n name_n to_o prove_v those_o marriage_n lawful_a which_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n himself_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o snare_n if_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v gather_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o will_v he_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o seven_o man_n so_o all_o the_o godless_a and_o heretic_n do_v frame_v their_o cavil_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deform_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n endevor_v to_o entrap_v we_o as_o past_o all_o shame_n do_v open_o scorn_v at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 9_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n furnish_v with_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o may_v drive_v back_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o concern_v this_o law_n wherein_o god_n command_v the_o next_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n to_o succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o marriage_n if_o the_o first_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v into_o any_o family_n shall_v receive_v seed_n thereof_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a brethren_n but_o of_o cosines_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v incest_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 29._o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n though_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o saducee_n yet_o this_o reproof_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o deviser_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o since_o god_n do_v plain_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ignaraunce_n of_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n so_o long_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n because_o the_o resurrection_n far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n it_o will_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o untyll_o our_o mind_n behold_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v phylippians_n 3._o 11._o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o do_v falslye_o measure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o the_o present_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v judge_v and_o speak_v ryghtlye_o and_o wyselye_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o transitory_a and_o corrupt_a life_n have_v need_n of_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o die_v again_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n as_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o frail_a body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o now_o for_o child_n i_o answer_v after_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n god_n adopt_v we_o for_o child_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n mark_v &_o pledge_v of_o this_o adoption_n so_o that_o in_o hope_n hereof_o we_o may_v free_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o but_o though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v trasfigure_v and_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n account_v as_o son_n and_o though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o adoption_n defer_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o last_o day_n lv._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o now_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o quarrel_n answer_v may_v understand_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v always_o murmurre_v and_o grudge_v christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sadducee_n who_o give_v but_o small_a credit_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o most_o they_o account_v no_o better_a of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n also_o see_v they_o allege_v moses_n he_o have_v rather_o turn_v he_o back_o again_o upon_o the_o then_o to_o object_v any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n further_o he_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v
word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o learned_a by_o conference_n shall_v well_o perceive_v long_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a desire_v to_o have_v this_o work_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n &_o see_v they_o have_v their_o desire_n now_o my_o request_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o my_o pain_n herein_o i_o dare_v not_o good_a reader_n presume_v so_o far_o upon_o my_o own_o skill_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v herein_o but_o i_o be_o earnest_o to_o desire_v thou_o rather_o courteous_o to_o amend_v they_o then_o curious_o to_o condemn_v i_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o trust_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n i_o commit_v thou_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o so_o direct_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o read_v thou_o may_v profit_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christopher_n fetherstone_n the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n the_o preface_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n the_o syndique_n and_o senate_n of_o geneva_n his_o right_a reverend_a lord_n john_n caluine_n wish_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o government_n as_o often_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o i_o do_v therewithal_o remember_v unto_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o promote_v you_o who_o have_v make_v your_o city_n a_o place_n not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o common_a inn_n for_o his_o church_n to_o lodge_v in_o hospitality_n have_v not_o only_o be_v commend_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o it_o have_v also_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o whosoever_o they_o will_v condemn_v extreme_a barbarism_n and_o manner_n altogether_o uncivil_a they_o call_v they_o axenous_a or_o man_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o hospitality_n but_o far_o more_o excellent_a be_v your_o praise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v you_o in_o these_o troublesome_a &_o miserable_a time_n to_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o tuition_n the_o godly_a may_v commit_v themselves_o &_o under_o who_o feather_n the_o innocent_a may_v be_v shroud_v who_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v no_o less_o savage_a than_o sacrilegious_a do_v chase_n &_o drive_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n &_o native_a soil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o have_v also_o dedicate_v a_o holy_a house_n amongst_o you_o unto_o his_o own_o name_n where_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v sincere_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o indevour_v either_o public_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o privily_o to_o take_v away_o the_o least_o part_n of_o these_o two_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o disfigure_v your_o city_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o principal_a ornament_n but_o also_o he_o malicious_o envy_v the_o health_n thereof_o for_o although_o those_o godly_a good_a turn_n which_o be_v here_o do_v unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disperse_v member_n do_v cause_n the_o wicked_a like_o dog_n to_o bark_v against_o you_o yet_o ought_v this_o one_o recompense_n to_o suffice_v you_o y_o it_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bless_v you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v free_o despise_v their_o rot_a rail_v who_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n neither_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o whatsoever_o against_o god_n himself_o they_o against_o you_o &_o which_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v you_o do_v begin_v first_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n although_o this_o self_n same_o occasion_n do_v inflame_v y_o e_o hatred_n of_o many_o against_o you_o yet_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v assist_v you_o against_o their_o fury_n who_o have_v promise_v y_o it_o he_o will_v faithful_o keep_v those_o city_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o any_o rest_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o you_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o pacify_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o enemy_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hate_v you_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n who_o will_v not_o either_o have_v you_o destroy_v or_o oppress_v but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v hate_v you_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_o this_o because_o they_o see_v you_o defend_v the_o same_o yet_o set_v light_n by_o their_o practice_n &_o threaten_n you_o must_v valiant_o maintain_v these_o two_o invincible_a fortress_n y_z e_z worship_n of_o pure_a religion_n &_o the_o godly_a care_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v broude_v the_o same_o under_o your_o wing_n as_o touch_v those_o railinge_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n his_o meritorious_a brawler_n do_v molest_v we_o y_z t_z we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v testify_v with_o full_a confidence_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o pollution_n as_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o you_o â—_o crime_n which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o filthy_a corruption_n who_o have_v profane_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o stink_n of_o superstition_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o corrupt_v all_o god_n his_o decree_n with_o their_o invention_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o error_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o religion_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overwhelm_v &_o destroy_v the_o church_n a_o 100_o time_n therefore_o we_o can_v never_o extol_v so_o high_o as_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o escape_v miraculous_o out_o of_o that_o deadly_a gulf_n have_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o sound_n &_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o one_o commentary_n shall_v sufficient_o testify_v as_o i_o hope_v that_o papistry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monster_n compose_v of_o innumerable_a error_n of_o satan_n &_o that_o that_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o be_v more_o confuse_a they_o babylon_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v y_z e_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o that_o pit_n who_o contagion_n do_v spread_v itself_o too_o far_o antichrist_n do_v complain_v that_o we_o be_v slip_v away_o from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n do_v remain_v among_o us._n unto_o we_o be_v restore_v the_o sincere_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a religion_n the_o simple_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v this_o because_o a_o great_a part_n be_v as_o yet_o mindful_a of_o that_o unbrideled_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n do_v free_o wax_v wanton_a against_o god_n can_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o christ_n yoke_n therefore_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o unskilful_a unjust_o to_o hate_v we_o do_v contemptuous_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v break_v all_o good_a order_n &_o discipline_n their_o false_a slander_n be_v refute_v sufficient_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n though_o we_o do_v hold_v our_o peace_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o we_o have_v great_a contention_n amongst_o ourselves_o than_o this_o namely_o our_o rigour_n which_o as_o some_o man_n think_v be_v immoderate_a but_o seeinge_v that_o you_o be_v able_a very_o well_o to_o witness_v with_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v my_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o severe_a or_o straight_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o office_n do_v require_v and_o also_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v as_o we_o do_v rest_v safe_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o conscicience_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v before_o you_o how_o ridiculous_a the_o
stand_v although_o all_o the_o people_n do_v fail_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v with_o what_o argument_n they_o be_v underprop_a when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o vaunt_v against_o christ_n they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o unskilful_a man_n on_o his_o side_n the_o ruler_n and_o every_o notable_a man_n be_v set_v against_o he_o they_o express_v the_o pharisee_n by_o name_n because_o they_o have_v the_o fame_n aswell_o of_o knowledge_n as_o of_o holiness_n above_o other_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n this_o objection_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o unless_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v down_o well_o neither_o can_v the_o estate_n also_o continue_v long_o in_o good_a order_n we_o know_v how_o great_a the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o deform_v confusion_n ensue_v immediate_o where_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n be_v a_o necessary_a bridle_n to_o moderate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v any_o question_n or_o controversy_n arise_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o power_n but_o these_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o judgement_n but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v sentence_n only_o according_a to_o his_o law_n therefore_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o pastor_n have_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a god_n alone_o may_v be_v above_o they_o all_o if_o pastor_n who_o execute_v their_o office_n well_o and_o sincere_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a boast_n but_o whereas_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n be_v extol_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a brag_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o unto_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v vex_v with_o this_o grief_n for_o these_o gorgeous_a title_n prince_n priest_z and_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o object_v to_o overwhelm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n be_v furnish_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n do_v not_o otherwise_o rage_n then_o do_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v horrible_a blindness_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n but_o satan_n drive_v they_o unto_o such_o madness_n who_o set_v more_o by_o ambition_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v such_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o may_v desperse_v the_o vain_a smoke_n thereof_o for_o weâ—_n stand_v in_o bad_a case_n if_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v too_o unstable_a which_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o their_o beck_n 4â—_n this_o company_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o priesthood_n they_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n in_o subjection_n under_o they_o tyrannous_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o despice_fw-la other_o man_n as_o be_v nothing_o worth_a like_a as_o they_o be_v always_o reproachful_a against_o other_o man_n whosoever_o have_v better_a like_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v follow_v the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o ourselves_o they_o pronounce_v all_o the_o whole_a common_a people_n to_o be_v accurse_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o colour_v this_o with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n save_v only_o in_o their_o order_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n whiâ—lest_v that_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n do_v only_o make_v bâ—ast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despice_fw-la the_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o like_o profane_a man_n but_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v throw_v down_o this_o mad_a loftiness_n he_o prefer_v the_o base_a and_o despiced_a before_o the_o most_o lofty_a and_o excellent_a and_o i_o must_v note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o do_v instruct_v man_n unto_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v when_o as_o with_o a_o lofâ—tie_a countenance_n they_o answer_v as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v accurse_v whosoever_o be_v noâ—_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v sanctify_v we_o in_o deed_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o a_o few_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o wicked_a confidence_n they_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o man_n but_o it_o do_v appertain_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o faith_n â—0_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v nicodemus_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o indifferent_a man_n who_o neither_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o earnest_o to_o defend_v godly_a doctrine_n neither_o yet_o can_v suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o night_n this_o serve_v partly_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o discommendation_n unless_o he_o have_v love_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o fâ—tie_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o any_o do_v but_o once_o whisper_v he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v hate_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o dare_v say_v something_o though_o faint_o there_o shine_v some_o small_a sparkle_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o his_o hart_n but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o free_o defend_v christ_n â—â—e_z do_v therein_o bewray_v his_o too_o great_a fearfulness_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o smell_v of_o the_o lurk_a den_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v once_o by_o night_n unto_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v open_o amongst_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v keep_v a_o place_n in_o their_o tent_n we_o must_v note_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o that_o many_o while_o that_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o nicodemus_n have_v on_o this_o visure_n they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v mock_v god_n free_o admit_v we_o do_v grant_v that_o which_o they_o require_v that_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o niâ—odemus_n yet_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v such_o a_o example_n help_v they_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v until_o he_o be_v hear_v true_o there_o may_v so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o roister_n for_o that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o guilty_a be_v acquit_v then_o that_o the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v second_o howsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o lighten_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o seed_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n afterward_o do_v as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v be_v choke_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v far_o more_o profitable_o apply_v this_o example_n unto_o another_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v perish_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o take_v root_n secret_o and_o do_v at_o length_n after_o long_a time_n shooâ—_n forth_o soâ—e_a bud_n at_o the_o first_o like_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v untimely_a but_o afterward_o live_v and_o have_v sap_n like_v as_o nicodemus_n his_o faith_n have_v news_n and_o
be_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n make_v here_o between_o his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o eternal_a but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o eternal_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 7_o now_o have_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o 8_o because_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o they_o have_v know_v indeed_o that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thy_o be_v mine_n and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o 11_o and_o i_o be_o no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o they_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 6_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n christ_n begin_v here_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o commend_v their_o safety_n now_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o love_n wherewith_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o straightway_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o commendation_n be_v because_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n want_v in_o christ_n to_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o god_n but_o his_o labour_n be_v effectual_a &_o profitable_a only_o in_o the_o elect_a his_o preach_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o do_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o avouch_v his_o glory_n amongst_o the_o obstinate_a why_o say_v he_o then_o that_o he_o declare_v it_o only_o unto_o a_o few_o save_v only_o because_o the_o elect_v alone_o do_v profit_n be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n gather_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n before_o who_o doctrine_n be_v set_v be_v not_o teach_v true_o and_o effectual_o but_o those_o only_a who_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v christ_n assign_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n election_n because_o he_o put_v no_o other_o difference_n why_o pass_v over_o some_o he_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o othersome_a save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n flow_v from_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o christ._n when_o he_o add_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o the_o eternity_n of_o election_n be_v first_o of_o all_o note_a and_o second_o how_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o go_n therefore_o god_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o reprobate_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o any_o merit_n but_o by_o mere_a grace_n because_o while_o that_o they_o be_v the_o far_a &_o most_o estrange_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o in_o his_o hide_a counsel_n the_o certainty_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o he_o give_v all_o those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v lest_o they_o perish_v and_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god._n for_o god_n predestinaâ—â—tion_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n alone_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o be_v free_a election_n the_o second_o that_o give_v whereby_o we_o pass_v over_o into_o christ_n tuition_n be_v receive_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o sheepfolde_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v soon_o forget_v amongst_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o take_v root_n in_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o faith_n be_v express_v here_o while_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o faith_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o conceive_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o when_o he_o say_v they_o know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v perceive_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o true_o unless_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o stagger_v continual_o 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o he_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o knowledge_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o spring_v uppe_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o minister_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o only_a which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o base_a and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o do_v rather_o signify_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o john_n testify_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v always_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n amongst_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o only_a truth_n of_o god_n seeingâ—_n that_o the_o father_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o receivinge_n whereof_o he_o speak_v come_v thence_o because_o he_o declare_v the_o father_n name_n unto_o they_o effectual_o and_o they_o have_v know_v in_o deed_n he_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o for_o that_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o all_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o faith_n must_v straight_o way_n behold_v christ_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o conceive_v no_o earthly_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v upwarde_o unto_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ful_o persuade_v that_o it_o have_v god_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v god_n perfect_o in_o he_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n know_v in_o the_o former_a member_n and_o afterward_o this_o word_n believe_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o right_o know_v concern_v god_n save_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a certainty_n in_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v knowledge_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o rehearse_v that_o which_o may_v purchase_v favour_n for_o the_o disciple_n with_o the_o father_n now_o he_o frame_v the_o prayer_n itself_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v only_o commend_v those_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o he_o love_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o he_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n hand_n yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o there_o can_v no_o better_o rule_v of_o prayer_n be_v invent_v then_o if_o we_o follow_v christ_n our_o guide_n and_o master_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o again_o christ_n himself_o pray_v
&_o 7._o 38._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n 16._o 12._o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o 1._o 32._o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o 23._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a aid_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 6._o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 16._o 13._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o 14._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 16._o 8._o why_o christ_n add_v the_o visible_a breathe_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o 18._o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19_o 3._o how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n drive_v the_o wicked_a 12_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v declare_v thing_n to_o come_v 16._o 13._o spital_n jesus_n make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n 9_o 6._o sick_a the_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v sick_a thirty_o &_o eight_o year_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o christ._n 5._o 9_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 35._o synagogue_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o 59_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o t_o teach_v teach_v of_o god_n 6._o 45._o teacher_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o frame_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 22._o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o 21._o with_o what_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v 2._o 28._o and_o 8._o 29._o and_o 16._o 3._o whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n depend_v 3._o 2._o teach_v god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v 14._o 25._o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n 2._o 20._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2._o 16._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 16._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 7_o 24._o 28._o and_o 8._o 12._o 1._o and_o 18._o 20._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o 19_o 21._o temple_n why_a our_o body_n be_v call_v temple_n 2._o 19_o tempt_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 18._o 9_o testimony_n all_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 3._o 11._o christ_n give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o 8._o 13._o &_o 14._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 5._o 32._o &_o 36._o &_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 26._o thief_n a_o thief_n &_o a_o murderer_n 10._o 12._o &_o 8._o thief_n thief_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 19_o 18._o thernades_n fasten_v of_o the_o thernade_n a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o thank_n to_o give_v thanks_o 11._o 2._o 3._o thomas_n thomas_n didymus_n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o unbelief_n thirst._n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n go_v unto_o christ_n 7._o 37._o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n title_n the_o title_n of_o christes_fw-fr cause_n 19_o 19_o trouble_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 14._o 1._o 27._o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 14._o 6_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v defend_v although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o 5._o 18._o it_o be_v know_v to_o christe_n how_o much_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o figure_n 19_o 10._o truth_n be_v take_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 14._o 6._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a say_v christ_n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 16._o 13._o christ_n full_a of_o truth_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n 3._o 21._o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n 8._o 45._o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 16._o 13._o twelve_o twelve_o choose_v by_o christ_n 6._o 7._o time_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o five_o unity_n unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 23._o unbelief_n how_o unbelief_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 22._o unbelief_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n 11._o 34._o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n 3._o 38._o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v not_o in_o god_n 7._o 23._o union_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n 14._o 20._o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o 23._o how_o horrible_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 18._o 4._o the_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 10_o 16._o vine_n we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o vine_n 15._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 15._o 1._o w_n way_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n the_o trueh_o and_o the_o life_n 14._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n water_n pot_n water_n pot_n of_o stone_n 2._o 6._o weep_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n his_o death_n 11._o 33_o you_o shall_v mourn_v &_o weep_v 16._o 20_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o magdalen_n as_o she_o weep_v 20._o 15._o whole_a christ_n make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a 7._o 22_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o 5._o 14._o whip_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n 9_o 34._o pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whip_v 19_o 1._o weakness_n christ_n his_o weakness_n ought_v to_o underprop_v faith_n 14._o 1._o wicked_a the_o wicked_a be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v discover_v 13._o 22._o &_o 26._o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 8._o 28_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 5._o 24._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n 18._o 39_o worshipper_n who_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 4._o 23._o &_o 24._o woman_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 16._o 21._o word_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 11._o 〈…〉_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_n he_o that_o reject_v his_o word_n 12._o 42._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 31._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 51._o &_o 14._o 23._o 24._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 17._o 6._o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dark_a unto_o us._n 16._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 17._o 17._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o 1._o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o faith_n 20._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o 68_o what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 15._o we_o must_v always_o hold_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n 11._o 21._o with_o what_o remedy_n we_o must_v cure_v the_o
heaven_n be_v 109._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 169._o 19_o &_o 295._o 11._o &_o 596._o 23._o &_o 767._o 43._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n 339._o 27._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 193._o 10._o it_o reach_v far_o 296._o 12._o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 208._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n ibid._n the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 617._o 23._o l._n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n 133._o 10._o the_o use_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 448._o 32_o &_o 520._o why_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n 598._o 40._o the_o law_n contain_v perfect_v righteousness_n 170._o 21._o &_o 176._o 31._o the_o law_n comprehend_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v well_o 594._o 26._o the_o law_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 106._o the_o law_n to_o man_n be_v impossible_a 528._o 26._o why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n 607._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n 402._o 27._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o 16._o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 523._o 17._o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o man_n 524._o 19_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 166._o 17._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 23._o &_o 126._o 1._o &_o 106._o &_o 296._o 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o our_o flesh_n 171._o 21._o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n 168._o 18._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o what_o sense_n great_a than_o john_n 169._o 19_o the_o word_n leaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 362_o &_o 454._o 6._o &_o 456._o 12._o the_o fast_v of_o leut_fw-fr 126._o 1._o whether_o leprosy_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n 516._o 9_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 29._o liberality_n be_v commend_v 182._o 42._o and_o 183._o 35._o &_o 200._o 19_o &_o 525._o 19_o what_o the_o monk_n think_v of_o the_o active_a &_o contemplative_a life_n 371._o 38._o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v 554._o 20._o life_n eternal_a be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 208._o 32._o the_o uprightness_n of_o life_n consist_v of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n 87._o 25._o the_o uncertein_a shortness_n of_o man_n life_n 374_o 16_o &_o 393._o 9_o &_o 659._o 40._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n 400._o 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v life_n 287._o 39_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n 28._o 23._o how_o far_o sole_a life_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 519_o 12._o the_o papist_n imagine_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v a_o angelical_a estate_n ibid._n light_o put_v for_o reason_n 202._o 22._o liturgia_fw-la put_v for_o the_o executinge_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n 18._o 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o look_v back_o 327._o 61._o love_n of_o ourselves_o look_v self_n love_n love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n 369._o 47._o why_o luke_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n 4._o why_o luke_n fetch_v the_o petegree_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n 54._o who_o be_v lunatic_n 148._o 23._o &_o 479._o 17._o m_o the_o place_n of_o macrobius_n 97._o 16._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v banish_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n 390._o 23_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n 291._o 2._o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a prophet_n 106._o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n 264._o 9_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v miserable_a 45._o 71._o &_o 63._o 21._o &_o 72._o 10_o &_o 89._o 32._o &_o 136._o 14._o &_o 138._o 18._o &_o 144._o 13._o &_o 266._o 38._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 336._o 43._o 345._o 25._o &_o 459._o 17._o &_o 521._o 14._o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 12._o 16._o the_o passion_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a 320._o 8._o to_o man_n sometime_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 12._o 16._o &_o 119._o &_o 438._o 9_o &_o 498._o 15._o man_n necessarilye_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 333._o 33._o how_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v remedy_v 528._o 26._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o the_o manichee_n have_v feign_v two_o beginning_n 34._o many_o put_v for_o diverâ—e_a 544._o 28._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o marcieou_fw-mi touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o marriage_n pure_a and_o holy_a 86._o 22._o marriage_n lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o 23._o the_o enemy_n of_o marriage_n be_v satan_n 518._o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a ibid._n how_o mary_n the_o virgin_n be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n 29._o 36._o why_o mary_n come_v unto_o elizabeth_n 31._o 39_o how_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n 33._o 43._o why_o mary_n be_v bless_v 33._o 45._o marry_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 40._o 54._o the_o stock_n of_o mary_n be_v from_o david_n 53._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o mary_n 34._o 46._o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 68_o 25._o the_o poverty_n of_o mary_n 86._o 24._o the_o exceed_a great_a felicity_n of_o mary_n 338_o 27._o the_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n of_o mary_n 339_o 19_o the_o importunity_n of_o mary_n 340._o 48._o what_o praise_v the_o papist_n give_v to_o marye_n 339._o 27._o why_o god_n will_v have_v mary_n to_o be_v marry_v 61._o 19_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n in_o what_o point_n faulty_a 371._o 38._o the_o canstancie_n of_o christ_n martyr_n 276._o 19_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n martyr_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n 160._o 10._o how_o merueil_v may_v agree_v to_o christ_n 232_o 10._o the_o detestable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n 689._o 26._o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 82._o 6._o matthew_n do_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ibid._n matthew_n be_v call_v from_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n 242_o 9_o the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n in_o describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 57_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a 159._o 7._o mercy_n be_v commend_v 159._o 7._o &_o 245._o 13_o &_o 317._o 7._o &_o 504._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr congrue_a 526._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la be_v a_o devillishe_a devise_n 404._o merit_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o 49._o 77._o &_o 58._o 6._o &_o 142._o 25._o &_o 185._o 45._o &_o 197._o 13._o &_o 208._o 32._o &_o 269._o 8._o &_o 347_o 11._o &_o 368._o 41._o &_o 403._o &_o 404._o 10._o &_o 469._o 27._o the_o defender_n of_o merit_n 335._o 37._o &_o 393_o 9_o &_o 554._o 15._o &_o 672._o 34._o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v after_o two_o manner_n 476_o 10._o how_o the_o pastor_n must_v use_v mildness_n 324_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n look_v pastor_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o 16._o &_o 26._o 19_o &_o 34._o 45._o &_o 76._o 15._o &_o 77._o 17._o &_o 306._o 16._o &_o 309._o 25._o &_o 339._o 27._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 268._o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n 647._o 23._o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o miracle_n 228._o 45._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n 152._o 17._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 325._o 23._o &_o 379._o 12_o &_o 449._o 37._o &_o 647._o 23._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n 268._o 1._o &_o 803_o 17._o &_o 806._o 20._o modesty_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n 535._o 16_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n have_v make_v counsel_n 185._o 44._o what_o manner_n state_n of_o perfection_n the_o monk_n devise_v to_o themselves_o 525._o 19_o the_o monk_n make_v of_o wicked_a man_n devil_n 613._o 15._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o life_n of_o monk_n be_v 371._o 38._o &_o 613._o 15._o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o monk_n 529._o the_o superstition_n of_o monk_n 112._o 4._o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n 706._o 39_o how_o moses_n appear_v in_o the_o trasfiguration_n
heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n 779._o 11._o the_o reprobate_n be_v willing_o blind_v 350._o 350._o 14._o they_o be_v inexcusable_a 362._o 34_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 675._o 41._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n horrible_a 122._o 12._o and_o 359._o 41._o and_o 398._o 22._o and_o 399._o 23._o their_o blockishness_n 762._o 51._o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 445._o 24._o and_o 795._o 46._o why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v deadly_a unto_o they_o 439._o 13._o the_o church_n be_v burden_a with_o reprobate_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 358._o 39_o resurrection_n far_o exceed_v manneâ—_n capacity_n 590._o 29._o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 401._o 27._o reward_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o of_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n 403._o how_o reward_n be_v promise_v unto_o good_a work_n 469._o 27._o &_o 672._o 34._o in_o what_o sense_n reward_n be_v promise_v to_o fasting_n 199._o reward_n be_v free_o offer_v 534._o 1._o how_o the_o word_n reward_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 189._o 5._o why_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o name_n of_o reward_n 403._o 469._o 27._o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o reward_n 161._o 12._o &_o 672._o 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a 290._o 41._o who_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n 375._o 21._o rich-man_n not_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 162._o 24._o and_o 203._o 24._o &_o 400._o 25._o and_o 526._o 21._o and_o 550._o 8._o richesse_n of_o themselves_o not_o evil_a 394._o 9_o richesse_n make_v not_o a_o man_n happy_a 162._o 24._o righteousness_n put_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 122._o 13._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 523._o 17._o righteousness_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n 6._o 6._o righteousness_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 523._o 17._o righteousness_n put_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 49._o 77._o righteousness_n not_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o great_a ado_n 324._o 20._o righteousness_n for_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n 208._o 33._o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a 7._o 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v their_o faith_n 14._o 17._o from_o whence_o the_o roman_n gather_v their_o supremacy_n 268._o 2._o the_o rule_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o just_o 6._o 6._o &_o 48._o 75._o &_o 216._o 12._o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n 216._o 12._o a_o rule_n for_o praise_v angel_n and_o man_n 36._o 48._o s_o sabboth_n put_v for_o a_o week_n 409._o 10._o the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n 13._o 7._o 16._o &_o 318._o 27._o &_o 319_o 10._o &_o 379._o 14._o 15._o &_o 384._o 5._o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v feign_v 573._o 25._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 689._o 26._o how_o far_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 599._o 32._o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v dumb_a dog_n 256._o 36._o the_o saducee_v setre_n upon_o christ_n craftilye_o 588._o the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n 588._o 23._o â—he_v imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v foolish_a 126_o 1._o &_o 251._o 20._o from_o whence_o the_o papist_n gather_v the_o patronage_n and_o help_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a 393._o 9_o &_o 401._o 27._o &_o 444._o 23._o salt_n take_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n 165._o 50._o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 163._o 13._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v salt_n in_o himself_o 165._o 50._o salvation_n proceed_v of_o the_o only_a election_n of_o god_n 440._o 13._o salvation_n ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n 304._o 21._o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n 88_o 30._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n 88_o 30._o what_o it_o be_v to_o salute_v in_o the_o way_n 302._o 2._o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 511._o 52._o samson_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n 106._o 23._o why_a saraâ—s_n laughter_n be_v reproove_v 15._o 18._o how_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 45._o 71._o and_o 329._o 29._o sathan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 320._o 24._o and_o 675._o 41._o sathan_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o all_o evil_n 198._o 13._o sathan_n be_v a_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n 127._o 1._o and_o 128._o 1._o &_o 198._o 13._o and_o 262._o 28._o and_o 264._o 31._o and_o 353._o 19_o sathan_n direct_o assault_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 128._o 3._o sathan_n a_o adversarye_n of_o righteousness_n 324._o 20._o sathan_n a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n 518._o sathan_n most_o greedy_a to_o do_v harm_n 262._o 28._o and_o 264._o 10._o and_o 479._o 17._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n will_n 329._o 29._o sathan_n rage_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 725._o 71._o sathan_n a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 131._o 6._o sathan_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n 263._o 29._o sathan_n endevour_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n 149._o sathan_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o man_n when_o christ_n come_v 336._o 43._o sathan_n be_v not_o vanquish_v but_o with_o exceed_v great_a strive_v 482._o 21._o sathan_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o 336._o 43._o the_o subtlety_n of_o sathan_n 16._o 18._o and_o 220._o 15._o and_o 247._o 14._o and_o 546._o 31._o and_o 601._o 42._o and_o 647._o 23._o and_o 696._o 31._o the_o policy_n of_o sathan_n 336._o 43._o satan_n purpose_v in_o tempting_a christ_n 128._o 3._o the_o tyranny_n of_o sathan_n fence_a with_o sundry_a strong_a defence_n on_o everye_o side_n 329._o 29._o how_o miserable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 262._o 28._o the_o desire_n of_o sathan_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n 264._o 10._o satan_n desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 379._o 15._o satan_n cunning_a in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n 12._o 16._o and_o 455._o 6._o and_o 459._o 15._o satan_n cunning_a in_o overthrowinge_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o 16._o his_o dominion_n or_o rule_n over_o man_n 307._o 18._o and_o 336._o 43._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n 263._o 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n 206._o 18._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v 544._o 28._o how_o much_o the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n hate_a christ_n 82._o 4._o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o scribe_n 328._o 28._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n 244._o 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n 129._o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v handle_v 137._o 16._o the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture_n 794._o 44._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o ambition_n 162._o 24._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n under_o the_o pope_n 137._o 16._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n 590._o 29._o scurrility_n be_v condemn_v 335._o 36._o security_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a 216._o 13._o selfelove_n breed_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n 287._o 39_o how_o hurtful_a selfelove_n be_v 173._o 25._o and_o 214._o 9_o &_o 327._o 27._o &_o 596._o 39_o seruetus_fw-la deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 25._o 32._o seruetus_fw-la his_o error_n touch_v confuse_v indeed_o 44._o 3._o sâ—ed_z put_v for_o every_o kind_n of_o make_a wine_n 21._o 15._o shâ—t_v a_o doubtful_a word_n 271._o 9_o the_o word_n sign_n unproper_o use_v 342._o 39_o the_o papist_n require_v sign_n 451._o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o demand_v a_o sign_n 341._o 39_o and_o 453._o 1._o why_o christ_n use_v a_o outward_a sign_n 379._o 12._o simeon_n know_v christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n 87._o 25._o how_o simeon_n bless_a christ_n 90._o 34._o why_o similitude_n be_v often_o obscure_a 346._o 10._o &_o 349._o 13._o not_o exact_o to_o be_v sift_v 485._o 2._o and_o 554._o 20._o christian_n simplicity_n 274._o 16._o sinner_n put_v for_o wicked_a man_n 186._o 46._o &_o 243._o 29._o &_o 368._o 37._o what_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a 331._o 31._o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a 494._o 21._o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o present_a punishment_n 377._o 2._o sin_n after_o death_n be_v not_o forgive_v 332_o 32._o sin_n two_o way_n forgive_v 505._o 21._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 109._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v 7._o 6._o and_o 240._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o satisfaction_n 197._o the_o liberty_n to_o sin_n not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 29._o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n 403._o this_o
diverse_a sect_n the_o priest_n open_o wicked_a and_o epicure_n the_o common_a people_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o nothing_o be_v sound_v that_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o child_n it_o be_v unproper_a for_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o convert_v the_o son_n which_o be_v truce_n breaker_n and_o have_v go_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o father_n but_o although_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o so_o wary_o express_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o obscure_a that_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n that_o they_o again_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o holy_a concord_n which_o first_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o either_o part_n be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o notwithstanding_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o signify_v mutual_a agreement_n but_o because_o that_o oftentimes_o man_n so_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o some_o shall_v more_o alienate_v some_o from_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v therewithal_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o do_v promise_v yea_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o knit_v not_o ourselves_o fast_o with_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o concord_n because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v goodly_a and_o pleasant_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v greedy_o snatch_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o procure_v we_o envy_v as_o though_o that_o we_o which_o endeavour_n to_o call_v the_o world_n from_o disloyal_a revolt_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n but_o by_o this_o text_n their_o foolishness_n be_v very_o well_o refell_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a conversion_n he_o make_v the_o stay_n and_o band_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a accurse_a therefore_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n wherein_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o against_o god._n furthermore_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o righteous_a man_n as_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaythful_a be_v call_v disobedient_a truelye_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o then_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n also_o have_v his_o wisdom_n but_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o deadly_a and_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o vanity_n although_o the_o angel_n signify_v overthwart_o shadow_v wisdom_n wicked_a and_o accurse_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n please_v themselves_o now_o we_o understand_v man_n so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o that_o chief_o they_o may_v come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o which_o straight_a way_n follow_v of_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o part_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o tryer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o participle_n kateskeâ—â—smenon_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v perfection_n with_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o form_n and_o aptness_n whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v fit_n for_o their_o use_n the_o which_o signification_n shall_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o prepare_v and_o frame_v that_o people_n for_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v rude_a and_o unpolyshed_a will_v never_o show_v itself_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabryell_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o good_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o beleeve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o infidelity_n of_o zacharyas_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o unfaithfulnes_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n now_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o faith_n he_o distru_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o with_o his_o answer_n god_n shall_v so_o grievous_o be_v offend_v he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n even_o so_o do_v abraham_n 19_o who_o faith_n yet_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v that_o paul_n shall_v say_v his_o body_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o consider_v nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n zachary_n do_v ask_v how_o or_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v and_o gedeon_n be_v not_o reprehend_v though_o that_o twice_o he_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o also_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v the_o like_a exception_n give_v of_o mary_n 17_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v when_o i_o know_v not_o man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v dissemble_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o she_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o severe_o chasten_v zacharyas_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n very_o i_o grant_v if_o the_o word_n only_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o either_o that_o they_o do_v all_o offend_v a_o like_a or_o zachary_n not_o to_o have_v offend_v at_o all_o but_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o judge_v the_o doing_n and_o say_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o privye_a secret_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a the_o lord_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v something_o worse_o in_o zachary_n than_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o promise_a favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o god_n but_o let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o offence_n he_o do_v pardon_n in_o other_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharye_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n 10._o gedeon_n or_o mary_n that_o in_o word_n be_v not_o discern_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hart_n so_o god_n discern_v between_o the_o saughter_n of_o sara_n &_o of_o abraham_n when_o notwithstâ—ding_n the_o one_o differ_v not_o in_o likeness_n from_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharyas_n be_v that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o over_o straight_o &_o spare_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v credible_a as_o though_o his_o hand_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o to_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v say_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v zacharias_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o be_v overmuch_o bend_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o overthwart_a doubt_v creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o no._n and_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v account_v true_a or_o no_o who_o he_o sure_o know_v have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v zacharias_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o unbelieved_a that_o altogether_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o even_o as_o after_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n he_o
special_o promise_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o peril_n he_o will_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o our_o innocence_n and_o preserve_v our_o life_n so_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o answer_v to_o every_o such_o promise_n therefore_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n yet_o in_o some_o point_n shall_v waver_v for_o either_o he_o shall_v fear_v too_o much_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o be_v too_o much_o careful_a for_o daily_a sustenance_n or_o over_o doubtful_a in_o his_o counsel_n such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o zachary_n because_o that_o he_o have_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v only_o stick_v in_o this_o one_o point_n whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fall_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n when_o their_o infirmity_n in_o some_o particular_a affair_n do_v disturb_v or_o move_v they_o nor_o faith_n to_o fail_v at_o the_o root_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o bough_n do_v shake_v at_o diverse_a invasion_n or_o blast_n grant_v that_o zachary_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o call_v to_o trial_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o when_o that_o general_o he_o be_v persuade_v god_n to_o be_v true_a he_o be_v draw_v by_o stealth_n into_o a_o shrewd_a estate_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v ready_o bend_v to_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n for_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a from_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o which_o we_o see_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a holiness_n to_o have_v fall_v who_o diligent_o in_o all_o his_o life_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o 19_o in_o be_o gabryell_n i_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v show_v that_o the_o credit_n be_v take_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o god_n of_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o who_o message_n he_o bring_v and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v zachary_n that_o he_o be_v disobedient_a against_o god_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n signify_v as_o much_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n neither_o rash_o to_o have_v come_v but_o as_o it_o becâ—â—_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n faithful_o to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v unworthy_o hurt_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o messenger_n 16._o to_o that_o purpose_n tend_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o do_v despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o although_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o angel_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n yet_o because_o god_n do_v witness_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n the_o same_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o angel_n publysh_v the_o same_o once_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o no_o less_o majesty_n ought_v to_o persist_v in_o it_o then_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n open_o cry_v from_o heaven_n shall_v witness_v the_o same_o nay_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sound_v out_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n but_o do_v gather_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o â—râ—ater_n 25._o if_o the_o word_n say_v he_o bring_v by_o angel_n be_v reject_v be_v not_o without_o punishment_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v revenge_n which_o this_o day_n despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v strike_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o perform_v obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o which_o he_o do_v more_o account_n than_o all_o sacrifice_n gabryell_n do_v signify_v might_n or_o strength_n or_o the_o governaunce_n of_o god_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o attribute_v nothing_o as_o proper_a to_o angel_n when_o that_o what_o virtue_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v divine_a and_o of_o god_n the_o participle_n paresteces_o be_v of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n but_o in_o such_o word_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v the_o preter_fw-la tense_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n especial_o where_o continual_a action_n be_v signify_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v late_o say_v do_v affirm_v in_o those_o word_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o phrase_n of_o show_v good_a tiding_n do_v amplify_v the_o fault_n of_o zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o god_n promise_v he_o gentle_o a_o thing_n joyful_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o zachary_n that_o he_o be_v dumb_a may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o silence_n he_o as_o it_o be_v break_v it_o off_o with_o grievous_a repine_a murmur_a faith_n keep_v silence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n furthermore_n it_o have_v also_o the_o course_n of_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v answer_v amen_o according_a to_o that_o of_o osee._n 2._o 23._o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v our_o god._n and_o because_o that_o zachary_n answer_v rash_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o favour_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o straightways_o he_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v over_o hasty_a be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v gentlye_o mitigate_v his_o pain_n first_o because_o he_o do_v end_v the_o same_o in_o ten_o month_n then_o that_o he_o suffer_v zachary_n not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n whereof_o he_o be_v unworthy_a he_o use_v the_o same_o gentleness_n daily_o towards_o us._n for_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v small_a and_o we_o object_v many_o impediment_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_n shall_v break_v out_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v his_o course_n towards_o us._n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o accuse_v zachary_n of_o unbelief_n he_o do_v yet_o pronounce_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v which_o zachary_n do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o zachary_n be_v not_o a_o little_a cheer_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v appear_v victorious_a and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o unbeliever_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o resist_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o example_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n in_o king_n achaz_n who_o when_o he_o forsake_v his_o promise_a safeguard_n 11_o be_v yet_o deliver_v from_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o tend_v not_o to_o his_o profit_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o zachery_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o forgive_v the_o lack_n of_o faith_n that_o therewithal_o he_o yet_o correct_v it_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 21._o now_o the_o people_n wail_v for_o zacharyas_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o make_v sign_n unto_o they_o and_o remain_v dumb_a 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o monethâ—s_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v luke_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o vision_n zachary_n tarry_v long_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o wont_a be_v hereon_o suspicion_n grow_v some_o unaccustomed_a thing_n to_o have_v befall_v to_o he_o he_o be_v
of_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o show_v that_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n join_v it_o agree_v to_o both_o the_o nature_n together_o because_o that_o the_o secret_a and_o celestial_a work_v of_o his_o generation_n exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n often_o also_o other_o where_o as_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o his_o divine_a generation_n may_v procure_v he_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o nature_n of_o this_o there_o grow_v a_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o mightâ—_n more_o bold_o call_v god_n father_n for_o his_o only_a son_n will_v needs_o become_v our_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v in_o common_a make_v his_o father_n to_o be_v also_o we_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o may_v so_o be_v a_o perfect_v mediator_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v purge_v other_o from_o sin_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o spot_v although_o yet_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o bring_v he_o not_o infection_n out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v he_o pure_a and_o clean_a even_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o himself_o alone_a shall_v excel_v in_o holiness_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n separate_v from_o sinner_n 36._o and_o behold_v elizabeth_n with_o a_o example_n do_v at_o home_n by_o she_o the_o angel_n do_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o marie_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o barennesse_n nor_o the_o old_a age_n of_o elizabeth_n can_v hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n power_n in_o she_o own_o kinswoman_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o marie_n shall_v still_o contain_v herself_o within_o the_o accustom_a bond_n of_o nature_n he_o express_o note_v the_o six_o month_n for_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n common_o perceive_v in_o the_o five_o month_n that_o her_o child_n have_v life_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o marie_n so_o to_o have_v creadit_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v her_o faith_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v waver_v any_o more_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o new_a supportation_n to_o stay_v she_o in_o his_o promise_n with_o the_o same_o favour_n do_v he_o daily_a aid_n and_o hold_v we_o up_o yea_o and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o with_o the_o more_o favour_n do_v he_o aid_v us._n therefore_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n he_o gather_v diverse_a testimony_n which_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o kindred_n come_v between_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n num._n 3._o 6._o which_o forbid_v woman_n to_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o the_o end_n be_v consider_v it_o do_v forbid_v only_o those_o marriage_n whereby_o inheritance_n may_v be_v mix_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n if_o that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o if_o that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v bestow_v out_o of_o her_o kindred_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o the_o kindred_n so_o come_v between_o her_o daughter_n and_o elizabeth_n 37._o for_o with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v unpossible_a if_o you_o will_v use_v this_o phrase_n word_n in_o his_o proper_a &_o native_a signification_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v equal_a with_o his_o power_n and_o the_o argument_n shall_v thus_o be_v frame_v this_o have_v god_n promise_v therefore_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o because_o that_o no_o impossibility_n may_v be_v object_v against_o his_o word_n but_o because_o that_o word_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n we_o may_v more_o plain_o expound_v it_o thus_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n yet_o that_o axiom_n must_v be_v always_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v pevish_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o dream_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o word_n if_o any_o be_v find_v for_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o further_a building_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v very_o rash_o and_o unprofitable_o but_o also_o very_o perillous_o if_o we_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v unless_o withal_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o god_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o under_o a_o general_a doctrine_n he_o confirm_v one_o especial_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o a_o general_a doctrine_n if_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n therein_o set_v down_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n when_o soever_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a they_o be_v cold_a furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v tell_v marie_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n do_v make_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n all_o man_n wiâ—h_v tongue_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o if_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o whereof_o come_v this_o but_o for_o that_o we_o will_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o his_o power_n than_o our_o sense_n can_v discern_v therefore_o paul_n to_o thâ—_n rom._n 4._o 20._o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v what_o soever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o propose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o he_o in_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o he_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o none_o no_o not_o the_o wicked_a will_v derogate_v from_o god_n the_o title_n of_o omnipotent_a but_o who_o soever_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sure_o and_o deep_o fix_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o other_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n 38._o behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n will_v argue_v and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v her_o faith_n yea_o &_o altogether_o turn_v her_o mind_n from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o she_o take_v the_o advantage_n from_o
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
profitable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o defer_v the_o aungel_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 12._o 7._o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o either_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o my_o servant_n moses_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o face_n to_o face_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o come_v of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o assurance_n engrave_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v seal_v from_o above_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o dream_n which_o man_n common_o have_v be_v wont_v to_o rise_v either_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o through_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n geve_v witness_v to_o those_o dream_n which_o be_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v son_n of_o david_n be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o infection_n by_o bear_v with_o his_o wife_n adultery_n he_o therefore_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o end_n that_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n he_o may_v remain_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o apply_v the_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o family_n and_o that_o remain_v alive_a but_o with_o a_o few_o other_o from_o whence_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v david_n name_v out_o of_o who_o stock_n he_o come_v out_o to_o remember_v that_o notable_a covenant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o so_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o aungel_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v prepare_v joseph_n his_o mind_n to_o accept_v this_o present_a favour_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v brief_o but_o sufficient_o i_o will_v now_o only_o add_v one_o thing_n their_o dream_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o jehova_n the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n whereof_o we_o gather_v a_o etymologye_n mere_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v by_o this_o cavil_n to_o slip_v away_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n most_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o seek_v only_o what_o god_n have_v perform_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n for_o a_o especial_a cause_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o descend_v to_o us._n now_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o word_n jesu_n &_o jehova_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o name_n see_v that_o they_o agree_v but_o in_o two_o letter_n and_o differre_fw-la in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o have_v no_o likeness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o i_o leave_v this_o kind_n of_o forge_v to_o the_o alchumyste_n from_o who_o the_o cabalist_n do_v not_o much_o differre_fw-la who_o have_v invent_v for_o we_o these_o filthy_a and_o vain_a toy_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v also_o his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v open_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v what_o his_o power_n be_v and_o what_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o for_o the_o root_n of_o this_o name_n jesu_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d â—iphil_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n pronounce_v namely_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a follow_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n as_o well_o in_o moses_n as_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v translate_v it_o jesâ—un_n whereby_o their_o ignorance_n be_v again_o reprove_v which_o wrest_v &_o wrythe_o rather_o than_o derive_v this_o name_n jesu_n from_o jehova_n for_o they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v have_v this_o name_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v our_o tragical_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n thus_o to_o be_v profane_v as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v as_o common_a to_o those_o man_n as_o that_o of_o jehosua_n now_o see_v that_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n we_o will_v sift_v more_o near_o the_o angels_n word_n he_o shall_v save_v say_v he_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v lose_v who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v and_o namely_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o near_o unto_o himself_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o destruction_n until_o christ_n restore_v they_o life_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o stranger_n to_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n appear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v while_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v subject_n to_o destruction_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v with_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o we_o rash_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n therefore_o the_o angel_n witness_v that_o we_o pearish_v and_o be_v hold_v oppress_v under_o the_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o damnation_n for_o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o life_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_v and_o able_a to_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n he_o may_v be_v without_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o all_o without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n here_o again_o we_o gather_v what_o manner_n and_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n use_v in_o save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n first_o in_o that_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n geve_v we_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgevenesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o next_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n challenge_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v true_o as_o a_o saviour_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o guiltiness_n then_o that_o we_o be_v without_o all_o trust_n either_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o power_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o angel_n without_o doubt_n name_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n and_o king_n he_o be_v ordain_v but_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v general_o stretch_v to_o all_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v dâ—ne_v they_o very_o fond_o
and_o childish_o trifle_n which_o affirm_v that_o this_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n for_o matthew_n do_v not_o only_o snatch_v at_o one_o only_a clause_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v that_o note_n of_o universality_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o apt_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaias_n be_v cite_v they_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o much_o speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o 14._o but_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n deprave_v the_o same_o although_o that_o they_o therein_o show_v no_o less_o blind_a and_o foolish_a than_o a_o wicked_a hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o king_n ezechias_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v and_o be_v about_o 15._o year_n old_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n of_o lie_v be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o hide_v a_o young_a man_n again_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v at_o 16._o year_n of_o age_n than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v besot_v other_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o some_o unknowen_a son_n of_o king_n achaz_n who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n and_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o government_n who_o as_o a_o private_a man_n end_v his_o life_n without_o honour_n for_o short_o after_o the_o same_o prophet_n appoint_v that_o same_o child_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o as_o foolish_o do_v babble_n which_o will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n his_o son_n and_o true_o the_o christian_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n very_o gross_o deceive_v in_o draw_v that_o pprophecy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o christ._n the_o prophet_n there_o say_v that_o by_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o by_o god_n make_v haste_n and_o spoil_v for_o in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o note_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o horrible_a destruction_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o matter_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n when_o that_o at_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n king_n achaz_n be_v afraid_a nay_o he_o be_v almost_o dismay_v with_o fear_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seeinge_v a_o simple_a promisse_fw-la do_v not_o comfort_v his_o confuse_a mind_n the_o prophette_v be_v command_v to_o geve_v he_o what_o sign_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v ask_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n when_o as_o that_o wicked_a hypocrite_n coveringe_v his_o infidelity_n refuse_v a_o sign_n the_o prophette_v urge_v he_o more_o hard_o and_o at_o the_o length_n say_v yet_o god_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n for_o behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n we_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n you_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o blot_n out_o and_o abolish_v the_o favour_n promise_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o prophet_n express_o name_v the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o reproach_n yet_o your_o unfaithfulnesse_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n god_n promise_v that_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o the_o enemy_n but_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v you_o a_o token_n of_o assurance_n at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o exclude_v both_o the_o grace_n &_o you_o drive_v they_o from_o you_o yet_o god_n will_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n for_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o god_n will_v perfect_o present_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o isaias_n shall_v have_v do_v foolish_o and_o absurd_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v to_o those_o man_n in_o that_o age_n such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o there_o about_o and_o here_o they_o very_o proud_o lift_v up_o themselves_o because_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v let_v slip_n and_o bury_v either_o through_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o answer_n seem_v not_o hard_a to_o i_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n his_o benefit_n shall_v depend_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o people_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o which_o covenant_n all_o the_o special_a promise_n have_v their_o ground_n again_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o this_o city_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o this_o respect_n be_v take_v away_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v pearish_v a_o 100_o time_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v open_o reject_v the_o sign_n offer_v he_o from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o this_o age_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o i_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v deliver_v this_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v therefore_o show_v they_o no_o particular_a sign_n to_o testify_v his_o favour_n this_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o &_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o unbelever_n to_o the_o general_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o reproof_n because_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v no_o particular_a sign_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o i_o think_v that_o when_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o miracle_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o prophet_n to_o repair_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v to_o all_o age_n that_o he_o therefore_o continual_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o free_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o desert_n but_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o other_o cavil_v endeavour_n to_o shift_v away_o this_o our_o judgement_n because_o that_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n afore_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o 2._o king_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n be_v promise_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o delay_v otherwise_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o hard_o at_o hand_n which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v shall_v be_v before_o the_o infant_n have_v pass_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o age_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o isaias_n have_v bring_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v paul_n word_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o then_o general_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n at_o hand_n for_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a
order_n much_o less_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o sum_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o themselves_o so_o much_o reverence_n they_o will_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o that_o christ_n hand_n to_o hand_n strive_v with_o ambition_n covetousness_n pride_n vain_a hope_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n then_o forgetful_a of_o all_o modesty_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o madness_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o wicked_a affection_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o blind_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o turn_v light_a into_o darkness_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v faithful_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o matthew_n to_o note_v the_o place_n and_o because_o that_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o allow_a translation_n for_o by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n furthermore_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v cite_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n although_o they_o render_v it_o not_o word_n for_o word_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n always_o mark_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v they_o not_o stand_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o word_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o wrest_v by_o they_o into_o a_o diverse_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a use_n and_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v their_o purpose_n to_o give_v milk_n to_o drink_v to_o infant_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o take_v sound_a meat_n no_o religion_n stay_v they_o that_o less_o diligent_o and_o exact_o they_o shall_v inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o taste_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micheah_n these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrathah_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n matthew_z for_o ephrathah_n put_v juda_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o micheah_n be_v only_o by_o this_o note_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o bethlehem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o that_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o governor_n in_o juda_n matthew_z on_o the_o other_o side_n extoll_v the_o dignity_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o cause_n move_v many_o interpreter_n that_o they_o read_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n interrogative_o yet_o some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n think_v that_o matthew_n will_v in_o this_o change_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o that_o his_o poor_a and_o obscure_a town_n be_v make_v a_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a king_n but_o although_o that_o bethlehem_n excel_v in_o this_o honour_n yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o dweller_n there_o so_o that_o it_o rather_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a destruction_n because_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v worse_a than_o unworthy_o receive_v thither_o matthew_n also_o for_o a_o rular_a put_v this_o word_n shephearde_n yet_o he_o express_v both_o two_o for_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o matthew_n 2._o mark_n luke_n 7._o then_o herod_n privilye_o call_v the_o wiseman_n and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v 8._o and_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o babe_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v also_o and_o worship_v he_o 9_o so_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v 10._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n 11._o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o find_v the_o babe_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n even_o gold_n and_o incense_v &_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v again_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n another_o way_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o herod_n privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n the_o tyrant_n dare_v not_o show_v his_o fear_n &_o carefulness_n lest_o he_o shall_v so_o arm_v the_o people_n with_o audacity_n with_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o hate_v therefore_o open_o he_o disseble_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o per_n taint_a not_o to_o he_o but_o privy_o he_o enquire_v that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o present_a peril_n but_o although_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v he_o fearful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o stroke_n his_o mind_n with_o a_o unusual_a fear_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n &_o distraught_a in_o mind_n he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n amaze_v for_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a a_o matter_n then_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o humanity_n to_o suborn_v a_o companion_n from_o among_o the_o courtier_n which_o espy_v out_o y_o e_o whole_a matter_n may_v present_o return_v certain_o herod_n be_v wonderful_a subtle_a &_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o rare_a magnanimity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o now_o in_o so_o extreme_a danger_n when_o as_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v astonish_v &_o half_a dead_a wherefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v then_o escape_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lyon_n and_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n do_v no_o less_o bewitch_v his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v devise_v a_o thousand_o sleight_n to_o hurt_v &_o to_o destroy_v his_o church_n nay_o that_o they_o often_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o other_o mean_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n and_o mock_v the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o wiseman_n feign_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o as_o heord_v fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o again_o he_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o do_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o fear_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o decay_a throne_n of_o david_n therefore_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o foolish_o he_o presume_v to_o war_n with_o god_n both_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v god_n yet_o he_o deal_v very_o childish_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v true_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a sluggishness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o these_o stranger_n that_o they_o may_v go_v see_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o their_o nation_n the_o scribe_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o assign_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n stir_v foot_n peradventure_o they_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n that_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o set_v less_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
and_o lay_v on_o more_o strong_o with_o his_o whole_a force_n if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v oppress_v he_o that_o yet_o be_v invinsible_a for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v more_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a battle_n so_o much_o more_o vehement_o do_v god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v never_o to_o be_v weary_v until_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n but_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v there_o must_v be_v sin_n and_o infirmity_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o infirmity_n but_o without_o sin_n then_o it_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v then_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n for_o on_o this_o condition_n be_v he_o make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o affection_n together_o with_o the_o flesh_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o yet_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o answer_n shall_v not_o be_v hard_a if_o we_o remember_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o adam_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n how_o many_o corporal_a affection_n there_o be_v in_o man_n so_o many_o occasion_n of_o tempt_v they_o do_v satan_n take_v and_o this_o be_v worthy_o account_v the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a flesh_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n move_v with_o the_o thing_n object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o faulty_a of_o itself_o except_o that_o corruption_n have_v be_v add_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n do_v never_o assault_v we_o but_o that_o he_o geve_v some_o wound_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v hurt_v we_o with_o some_o prick_n in_o this_o point_n the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n have_v separate_v christ_n from_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a condition_n to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o give_v a_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o satan_n then_o come_v the_o tempter_n the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n do_v geve_v this_o name_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n thereby_o the_o more_o diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o temptation_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a come_v not_o but_o from_o he_o for_o that_o in_o gen._n 22._o i._o deut._n 13._o 3._o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v it_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v try_v their_o faith_n or_o may_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v their_o hypocrisy_n open_a which_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n mat._n 3._o that_o these_o stone_n here_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n play_v with_o weak_a device_n for_o they_o say_v the_o first_o temptation_n be_v of_o gluttony_n the_o second_o of_o ambition_n the_o three_o of_o covetousness_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v hungry_a desire_v meat_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v nature_n to_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o the_o throat_n further_o what_o dainty_n do_v they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o bread_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v too_o delicate_a that_o be_v content_a as_o they_o say_v with_o dry_a bread_n but_o that_o we_o lose_v no_o word_n in_o vain_a the_o only_a answer_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o satan_n purpose_n be_v otherwise_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a champion_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o shall_v rash_o hold_v his_o shield_n to_o the_o left_a therefore_o if_o satan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o gluttony_n he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ready_o wherewith_o he_o may_v drive_v he_o away_o but_o he_o utter_v none_o such_o but_o take_v this_o sentence_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o satan_n straightway_o assault_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o be_v extinguish_v he_o may_v drive_v christ_n to_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a way_n to_o seek_v his_o bread_n and_o then_o do_v satan_n wound_n to_o death_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o distrust_v god_n shall_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o then_o by_o his_o word_n be_v lawful_a therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v since_o thou_o see_v thyself_o forsake_v of_o god_n necessity_n compel_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v provide_v for_o thyself_o therefore_o get_v thou_o meat_n which_o god_n provide_v not_o for_o thou_o and_o although_o he_o pretend_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o those_o stone_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o bread_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o seek_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n infidelity_n shall_v follow_v what_o soever_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o christ_n aunswear_v apt_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o i_o may_v help_v myself_o otherwise_o then_o god_n do_v permit_v but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o distrust_n without_o all_o reason_n so_o long_o as_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v nourish_v i_o thou_o satan_n tie_v his_o grace_n to_o bread_n but_o he_o contrary_o witness_v if_o all_o meat_n be_v want_v his_o only_a blessing_n suffice_v to_o feed_v us._n now_o we_o understande_v what_o kind_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v namely_o that_o wherewith_o satan_n do_v assault_v we_o daily_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o any_o unaccustomed_a assault_n but_o he_o have_v fight_n common_a with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v defend_v with_o the_o same_o armour_n shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n 4._o it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o this_o be_v first_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o shield_n for_o this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o fight_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephe._n 6._o 16._o 17._o whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o satan_n give_v over_o soul_n to_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o they_o malicious_o suppressinge_v the_o scripture_n spoil_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o weapon_n by_o the_o which_o they_o can_v only_o defend_v their_o salvation_n they_o that_o willing_o cast_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n and_o do_v not_o dailye_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a every_o moment_n to_o be_v slay_v of_o satan_n to_o who_o they_o betray_v themselves_o unarm_v and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o satan_n be_v so_o weak_o withstand_v and_o that_o everye_o where_o he_o take_v away_o so_o many_o but_o because_o that_o god_n revenge_v their_o slothfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v sift_v which_o christ_n cit_v some_o wrongful_o wrest_v the_o same_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o nourysh_v with_o visible_a bread_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o moses_n have_v a_o further_a respect_n deut._n 8._o 3._o for_o when_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n have_v manna_n a_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o meat_n that_o by_o this_o instruction_n it_o may_v be_v witness_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o include_v in_o bread_n but_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n therefore_o word_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o doctrine_n but_o for_o a_o decree_n which_o god_n have_v publish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o nourish_v his_o creature_n for_o he_o cast_v not_o man_n from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v
the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o vile_a reproach_n which_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o fault_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o present_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o so_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o mighty_o refall_v those_o unwoorthye_a reproach_n and_o caville_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o preach_n into_o slander_n and_o suspicion_n for_o if_o any_o mind_n to_o restore_v thing_n confuse_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o must_v always_o use_v this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n thrust_v in_o which_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o any_o suspicion_n of_o repugnancy_n shall_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o jest_n that_o rash_a unaduised_a man_n shall_v become_v insolent_a under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o excuse_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o object_v against_o paul_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n do_v coin_v the_o like_a against_o us._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o avoid_v slanderous_a report_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v free_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 3â—_n and_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o rather_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v when_o â—s_a the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v it_o truelye_o quickeninge_v the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o in_o deed_n perform_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v only_o under_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v abrogate_v the_o subjection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n gever_n as_o appear_v galathian_n the_o third_o and_o the_o fourthe_a chapiters_n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o only_a use_n of_o they_o be_v abrogate_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o more_o approve_a so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v show_v forth_o do_v obtain_v the_o more_o assure_a credit_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o perfect_v effect_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o unprofitable_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o keep_v this_o sacred_a knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a which_o many_o do_v wicked_o dissolve_v and_o it_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v luke_n use_v other_o word_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o same_o some_o do_v very_o subtillye_o play_v with_o the_o word_n until_o as_o if_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o as_o the_o tongue_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v abolish_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o write_v law_n with_o the_o exposition_n shall_v cease_v but_o because_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o reader_n ear_n with_o such_o device_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understande_v this_o that_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o rather_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v waver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o title_n for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o the_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v with_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_n this_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o inconstante_n in_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o put_v rash_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v here_o christ_n speak_v name_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n according_a to_o which_o prescript_n order_n it_o become_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v their_o life_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o disciple_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o in_o example_n of_o life_n as_o in_o word_n also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o jest_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o like_a weight_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o while_o they_o be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o some_o be_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o nothing_o soon_o esteem_v and_o account_v that_o as_o little_a whereof_o the_o heavenly_a lawgever_n have_v voutchsave_v to_o geve_v a_o commandment_n for_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o contemptuous_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v be_v abase_v wherefore_o whereas_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o precept_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v evidente_a they_o that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n into_o contempt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o
they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forswear_v it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v religious_o perform_v our_o oath_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v defraud_v and_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v injury_n not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o restrain_v that_o to_o one_o point_n which_o extend_v more_o large_o some_o apply_v this_o word_n perform_v to_o vow_n promise_v to_o god_n for_o relygion_n sake_n but_o the_o word_n do_v best_a agree_v to_o all_o covenaunte_n and_o promise_n confirm_v by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thereto_o for_o than_o be_v god_n make_v a_o witness_n between_o both_o party_n to_o who_o they_o pledge_v their_o faith_n 34._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o this_o clause_n not_o at_o all_o have_v deceive_v many_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v general_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o many_o good_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o unmeasurable_a rigour_n through_o the_o unbrideled_a liberty_n of_o swear_v which_o they_o see_v abound_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n under_o this_o pretence_n have_v keep_v a_o great_a stir_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o swear_v for_o no_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v a_o exposition_n out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n present_o there_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o for_o interpretation_n sake_n which_o by_o this_o number_n of_o these_o particular_a oath_n may_v interpret_v the_o former_a sentence_n the_o jew_n have_v certain_a extraordinary_a or_o indirect_a as_o man_n say_v manner_n of_o oath_n and_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n earth_n or_o the_o altar_n they_o count_v this_o almost_o for_o nothing_o and_o as_o one_o sin_n arise_v of_o a_o other_o so_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o open_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o swear_v either_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o after_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rehearse_v these_o kind_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v show_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o contention_n while_o that_o froward_o they_o enforce_v one_o word_n and_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n permit_v no_o oath_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o interpreter_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a other_o way_n then_o by_o perjury_n therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a oath_n but_o where_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v to_o swear_v so_o christ_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o all_o those_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v neither_o by_o heaven_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o say_v that_o christ_n reproove_v these_o form_n of_o swear_v as_o corrupt_v because_o that_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v swear_v by_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v rather_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o that_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o imprint_v some_o note_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o god_n express_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o yet_o with_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v injury_v so_o oft_o as_o his_o creature_n be_v swear_v by_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n like_v to_o idolatry_n when_o as_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o try_v witness_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o swear_v namely_o that_o man_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v profane_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o one_o can_v swear_v but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v peculy_o to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o moloch_n or_o by_o any_o other_o idol_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o roumth_n as_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o judge_n against_o their_o â—oules_n and_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v swear_v by_o angel_n or_o dead_a saint_n do_v spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o do_v ascribe_v a_o vain_a godhead_n to_o those_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v swear_v by_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maker_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lyfte_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o base_a thing_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o footstool_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v everye_o where_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n the_o holiness_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o empire_n when_o man_n swear_v by_o their_o head_n they_o lay_v their_o life_n as_o pledge_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n which_o be_v their_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v second_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o remedy_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o among_o themselves_o for_o then_o plain_a speech_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o oath_n be_v among_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o but_o corrupt_a and_o false_a deal_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n by_o to_o note_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o rash_a readiness_n of_o swear_v but_o that_o in_o so_o much_o vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n unconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n nothing_o almost_o be_v believe_v therefore_o christ_n require_v truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o swear_v any_o more_o for_o the_o repetition_n aswell_o of_o the_o affirmation_n as_o of_o the_o denial_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o promise_n that_o all_o upright_o deal_n may_v thereby_o appear_v and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o bargayn_v where_o man_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o proceed_v of_o evil_a and_o i_o allow_v not_o their_o judgement_n that_o attribute_v the_o fault_n of_o swearinge_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o speaker_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v upright_o dealing_v amongste_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a nor_o inconstant_a of_o their_o word_n but_o maintain_v that_o simplicity_n which_o nature_n teach_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v so_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o use_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o
bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o where_o because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v upon_o fruitful_a and_o good_a ground_n he_o rehearse_v four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o which_o the_o first_o receive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o sort_n seem_v to_o receive_v seed_n but_o so_o that_o it_o take_v no_o root_n to_o live_v by_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o corn_n be_v choke_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o that_o of_o four_o hearer_n one_o or_o ten_o of_o forty_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n nor_o to_o divide_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o equal_a portion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o increase_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o sometime_o in_o more_o abundance_n sometime_o in_o less_o he_o only_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o diverse_a fault_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n pearish_v in_o many_o in_o who_o it_o either_o present_o corrupt_v or_o wyther_v or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o degenerate_v but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v the_o better_a by_o this_o admonition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o despiser_n which_o do_v open_o withstand_v the_o word_n but_o they_o only_o be_v note_v here_o in_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o debar_v now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n 19_o when_o soever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v iâ—_n not_o first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o barren_a and_o hard_a ground_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o seed_n inward_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v such_o he_o compare_v to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a hiâ—_n way_n which_o by_o continual_a tread_v upon_o become_v hard_o as_o pavement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v which_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o feel_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o block_n or_o stone_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v altogether_o away_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o force_n though_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o us._n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o they_o as_o james_n exhort_v 1._o 21._o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o power_n a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o hungry_a bird_n behave_v themselves_o in_o seed_n time_n so_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v this_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a and_o labour_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o before_o it_o can_v take_v moisture_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 20._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n this_o sort_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o temporal_a faith_n or_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conceive_v of_o seed_n promise_v some_o fruit_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o bring_v in_o order_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v continual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o we_o see_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o do_v wax_n faint_v because_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a affection_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o lest_o his_o hastiness_n which_o give_v a_o great_a show_n speedy_o vanish_v as_o man_n say_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o stubble_n for_o except_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o same_o the_o faith_n can_v have_v continual_a moisture_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o continue_v this_o readiness_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o with_o joy_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n until_o that_o faith_n shall_v gather_v a_o perfect_a strength_n lest_o it_o wither_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v as_o for_o example_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v try_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n discover_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o touch_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o well_o endue_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n such_o be_v call_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v temporiser_n not_o only_o because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o into_o temptation_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o luke_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o never_o fade_v as_o peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o that_o say_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n once_o settle_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o which_o do_v love_o and_o with_o some_o reverence_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o either_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o despise_v his_o word_n only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v call_v god_n father_n from_o their_o heart_n also_o as_o that_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v once_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o pearish_v 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o rehearse_v they_o which_o be_v inward_o apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n sow_v if_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v christ_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wolrde_n as_o evil_a desire_n covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o thorn_n though_o matthew_n only_o mention_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a desire_n for_o as_o thorn_n and_o other_o noisome_a weed_n do_v choke_v uppe_o the_o corn_n which_o will_v otherwise_o prosper_v and_o grow_v uppe_o so_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o overgrowe_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o though_o the_o evil_a desire_n do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v any_o show_n there_o yet_o they_o
say_n bring_v cleanness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o before_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v double_a fool_n not_o consider_v what_o a_o silthy_a blot_n of_o infamy_n they_o cast_v upon_o their_o confession_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o if_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o have_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o ten_o part_n only_o return_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v wicked_o alienate_v away_o for_o they_o can_v pretend_v this_o as_o a_o title_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o return_v again_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o they_o that_o none_o return_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o these_o trifle_n be_v let_v pass_v we_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v here_n appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o also_o be_v a_o instruction_n give_v how_o much_o obedience_n of_o faith_n shall_v please_v god_n for_o hereof_o come_v their_o sudden_a health_n that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n doubt_v not_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o christ_n his_o commandment_n if_o that_o that_o vanish_v faith_n want_v a_o lively_a root_n only_o bring_v out_o the_o herb_n be_v yet_o adorn_v of_o god_n with_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o reward_n remain_v for_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v settle_v sincere_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n for_o though_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n profit_v not_o the_o 9_o leper_n to_o salvation_n but_o for_o their_o â—leeting_a and_o frail_a faith_n they_o only_o obtain_v a_o temporal_a gift_n yet_o under_o this_o figure_n it_o be_v show_v we_o how_o effectual_a a_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v 15._o then_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o return_v in_o the_o midste_v of_o the_o journey_n and_o luke_n word_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o common_a society_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o neglectinge_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o defraud_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n except_o that_o other_o conjecture_n shall_v rather_o like_v you_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o cleanse_v before_o he_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a zeal_n come_v to_o the_o author_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o thanksgiving_n but_o in_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v a_o upbraid_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o he_o do_v odious_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o they_o to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o notable_a miracle_n christ_n have_v almost_o no_o name_n amongst_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v general_o condemn_v all_o by_o this_o complaint_n except_o we_o become_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o some_o interpreaters_n do_v restrain_v this_o word_n save_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o since_o christ_n commend_v the_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o samaritane_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o general_o like_o health_n thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n here_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o profane_a man_n do_v namely_o as_o comfortable_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o blot_n out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o unthankfulness_n hinder_v and_o pollute_v the_o health_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o take_v not_o that_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o which_o they_o ought_v therefore_o only_a faith_n sanctifi_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a to_o we_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o lawful_a use_n they_o may_v be_v to_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n declare_v by_o this_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n right_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o with_o this_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samaritane_n be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o certain_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o this_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a love_n at_o his_o hand_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n this_o question_n undoubted_o be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v daily_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o plausible_a colour_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v he_o by_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v speakein_n vain_a and_o trifle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o do_v ask_v he_o je_o when_o at_o length_n that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v yet_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o rather_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n then_o to_o scorn_v at_o i_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n neglect_v those_o dog_n apply_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v after_o provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a he_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v laugh_v to_o scrone_n by_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v from_o their_o cavil_n it_o show_v itself_o the_o more_o christ_n here_o use_v this_o word_n observation_n for_o great_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v lofty_o as_o in_o a_o pomp_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a with_o fleshly_a eye_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renew_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perverse_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o look_v about_o hither_o or_o other_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v some_o visible_a note_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v must_v be_v seek_v inward_o for_o he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_v a_o heavenly_a newness_n of_o life_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v overthwart_o reproove_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o aspire_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o transitory_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o then_o a_o perfect_v renew_v of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n may_v follow_v in_o his_o time_n mathewe_n 13._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n &_o great_a work_n unto_o this_o man_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v marie_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n 56._o and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n 1._o afterwards_o he_o depart_v thence_o &_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v
the_o care_n of_o they_o but_o have_v always_o help_v ready_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n 16._o give_v you_o to_o they_o to_o eat_v because_o this_o miracle_n be_v fullyer_n expound_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n lest_o the_o repetition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v there_o yet_o lest_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v here_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n christ_n as_o yet_o have_v employ_v his_o labour_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n now_o he_o also_o extend_v his_o pastorly_a office_n even_o to_o the_o care_n also_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o also_o confirm_v that_o say_n of_o he_o that_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v give_v math._n 6._o 33._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o christ_n will_v always_o in_o this_o manner_n give_v food_n to_o they_o that_o want_v and_o be_v hungry_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v that_o his_o shall_v want_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v maintain_v life_n but_o that_o he_o will_v reach_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v so_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o necessity_n but_o they_o which_o desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v nourish_v they_o must_v also_o learn_v not_o to_o desire_v exquisite_a dainty_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o barley_n bread_n that_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n be_v first_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v into_o company_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o easily_o number_v and_o when_o some_o shall_v look_v upon_o other_o they_o may_v themselves_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n three_o because_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n so_o careful_a he_o will_v try_v their_o obedience_n by_o command_v they_o that_o which_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v as_o a_o jest_n for_o it_o be_v wonder_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n have_v no_o cate_n will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o loaf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o the_o wonderful_a plenty_n shall_v grow_v between_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o be_v eye_n witness_n christ_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v feel_v and_o handle_v his_o power_n two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o budeus_n account_n amount_v about_o the_o value_n of_o thirty_o four_o french_a pound_n so_o they_o esteem_v a_o little_a bread_n for_o every_o man_n at_o a_o french_a souse_n but_o when_o they_o have_v make_v account_n of_o so_o much_o bread_n which_o shall_v suffice_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n but_o mean_o their_o obedience_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n while_o they_o simple_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v commit_v the_o success_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 19_o he_o bless_v blessing_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o otherwhere_o for_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o eat_v meat_n holy_o and_o pure_o except_o we_o do_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n they_o come_v unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o whatsoever_o meat_n god_n do_v give_v to_o we_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o as_o beastly_a man_n which_o neither_o account_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n faithful_o nor_o do_v praise_v the_o same_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o their_o own_o infidelytie_n whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o own_o nature_n pure_a and_o again_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v devour_v be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v christ_n therefore_o prescrybed_n to_o his_o a_o manner_n of_o eat_v lest_o they_o shall_v with_o wicked_a sacrilege_n profane_v themselves_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o god._n the_o lyft_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n into_o heaven_n do_v declare_v a_o earnest_n and_o a_o vehement_a affection_n of_o prayer_n not_o that_o this_o gesture_n shall_v be_v always_o necessary_a when_o we_o do_v pray_v but_o because_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o neglect_v those_o ceremony_n profitable_a for_o man_n infirmity_n also_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o eye_n be_v a_o fit_a spur_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o sluggishness_n for_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o bend_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n 20._o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v when_o as_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v be_v twelve_o time_n more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o first_o this_o give_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o miracle_n for_o all_o man_n understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n do_v not_o only_o create_v meat_n for_o they_o of_o nothing_o which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o if_o need_n shall_v be_v he_o can_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n to_o come_v last_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v christ_n will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v gather_v again_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o meat_n shall_v now_o at_o leisure_n behold_v the_o same_o but_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o daily_o multiply_v loaf_n neither_o feed_v man_n without_o their_o handye_v labour_n or_o tyllage_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o history_n extend_v even_o to_o us._n for_o our_o slothfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n why_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o abundance_n of_o corn_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n daily_o upon_o we_o also_o that_o beside_o the_o refresh_n and_o nourish_v of_o we_o there_o also_o remain_v seed_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o one_o year_n increase_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o heavenly_a increase_n if_o that_o the_o same_o wickedness_n hinder_v not_o which_o blynd_v aswell_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n also_o christ_n declare_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o &_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o meat_n with_o which_o we_o be_v feed_v do_v slow_a and_o come_v to_o we_o from_o his_o grace_n math._n 14._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 22._o and_o straightway_o jesus_n compel_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v ever_o before_o he_o while_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o 23_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o 24._o and_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o wave_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a wind_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 26._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n 27._o but_o straightwaye_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 28._o then_o peter_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v master_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 30._o but_o when_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v master_n save_v i_o 31._o so_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o husband_n and_o catch_v he_o &_o say_v to_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v 32._o and_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 45._o and_o straightway_o he_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v before_o on_o the_o
where_o christ_n shine_v every_o where_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v dog_n before_o be_v now_o account_v among_o the_o child_n but_o here_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v overthrow_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v dog_n the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v great_a from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v then_o that_o so_o reproachful_a a_o name_n shall_v light_v upon_o all_o the_o gentile_n yea_o even_o upon_o king_n who_o god_n adorn_v with_o his_o own_o title_n but_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o adam_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v worthy_o cast_v into_o the_o dunghill_n with_o dog_n they_o that_o be_v degenerate_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o first_o father_n especial_o where_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o evident_o declare_v by_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v sed_fw-la for_o he_o admonish_v the_o cananite_n that_o she_o do_v preposterous_o for_o that_o she_o as_o it_o be_v spi_v to_o the_o table_n at_o the_o midst_n of_o supper_n but_o though_o he_o special_o regard_v the_o examine_n of_o the_o woman_n faith_n yet_o he_o also_o teach_v how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o the_o jew_n which_o refuse_v so_o incomparable_a a_o good_a thing_n free_o offer_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o desire_v the_o same_o 27._o truth_n lord._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o woman_n declare_v that_o she_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o a_o blind_a or_o blunt_a violence_n so_o that_o she_o will_v direct_o stumble_v at_o the_o say_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o god_n prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o other_o she_o also_o leave_v that_o honour_n of_o adoption_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v that_o she_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n shall_v satisfy_v they_o only_o she_o desire_v that_o a_o few_o crumb_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v unaware_o may_v come_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o certain_o god_n do_v never_o so_o shut_v uppe_o his_o grace_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o scatter_v a_o little_a taste_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o speak_v to_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o then_o spring_v among_o they_o 28._o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n first_o he_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n than_o he_o say_v that_o he_o grant_v her_o prayer_n for_o her_o faith_n sake_n further_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n especial_o show_v itself_o in_o that_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v only_o with_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o doctrine_n she_o not_o only_o know_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o celestial_a power_n but_o constant_o she_o go_v forward_o through_o hard_a let_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o so_o that_o she_o may_v hold_v that_o which_o she_o hope_v for_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o christ._n to_o be_v short_a she_o so_o season_v her_o confidence_n with_o humility_n that_o she_o will_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n rash_o unto_o herself_o neither_o yet_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n will_v she_o shut_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n out_o from_o she_o but_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o profane_a woman_n be_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o this_o people_n condemn_v who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o how_o this_o woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v right_o who_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v beat_v away_o with_o his_o word_n clean_o contrary_a i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o though_o that_o sharp_o in_o show_n he_o refuse_v her_o prayer_n yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v of_o god_n through_o the_o messiah_n she_o cease_v not_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o therefore_o she_o think_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o she_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v altogether_o be_v drive_v away_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v more_o earnest_o endeavour_n with_o her_o faith_n to_o pierce_v through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o same_o the_o last_o clause_n contain_v profitable_a doctrine_n that_o faith_n obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o he_o so_o much_o esteme_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a matthew_n 15._o mark_v 7._o luke_n 29._o so_o jesus_n go_v away_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o halt_n blind_a dumb_a maim_a and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 31._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v to_o see_v the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o maim_a whole_a the_o halt_n to_o go_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o multitude_n because_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o already_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v they_o depart_v fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o get_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o shall_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35._o then_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n &_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v suffice_v and_o they_o take_v uppe_o of_o the_o fragmente_n that_o remain_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n 39_o then_o jesus_n send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o magdala_n 31._o and_o he_o depart_v again_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n 32._o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o stamber_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o 33._o then_o he_o take_v he_o a_o side_n from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o do_v spit_n and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n 34._o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v 35._o and_o straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v lose_a and_o he_o speak_v plain_a 36._o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o 37._o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v saying_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v mark_v 8._o 1._o in_o these_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n &_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 2._o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o have_v now_o continue_v with_o i_o 3._o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v to_o their_o own_o house_n they_o will_v saint_v by_o the_o way_n for_o some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o 4._o then_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n satisfy_v these_o with_o bread_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o leaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 6._o then_o he_o command_v the_o multititude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o take_v the_o 7._o loaf_n &_o give_v thanks_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
his_o small_a army_n &_o of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n â—_o sa._n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n satisfy_v as_o well_o with_o one_o loaf_n as_o with_o 20._o be_v enough_o to_o feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o if_o that_o be_v want_v a_o hundred_o loaf_n shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o feed_v ten_o man_n for_o where_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v break_v though_o the_o meal_n be_v yield_v by_o weight_n from_o the_o mil_fw-mi and_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o oven_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o avail_v to_o stuff_n the_o belly_n by_o devour_v it_o the_o three_o day_n fast_v whereof_o christ_n speak_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o abide_v three_o day_n without_o meat_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a provision_n in_o those_o desert_a place_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o want_v ordinary_a food_n also_o that_o in_o those_o hot_a region_n there_o be_v less_o stomach_n to_o eat_v then_o under_o our_o gross_a and_o cold_a air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o abstain_v the_o long_a from_o meat_n 33._o where_o shall_v we_o get_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o disciple_n do_v bewray_v too_o beastly_a a_o blockishness_n that_o then_o at_o the_o least_o they_o call_v not_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a use_n but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o forget_v to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n of_o he_o and_o because_o the_o like_a sluggishness_n do_v daily_o creep_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o more_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n be_v withdraw_v from_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n past_a may_v teach_v we_o hereafter_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o that_o god_n have_v now_o once_o or_o often_o bestow_v upon_o us._n mathewe_n 16._o mark_v 8._o luke_n 12._o 1._o then_o come_v the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n and_o do_v tempt_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 2._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o say_v to_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o tempest_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v and_o lowringe_v o_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o adoulterous_a seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n so_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v 11._o and_o the_o pharisy_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n &_o tempt_v he_o 12._o then_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o generation_n 13._o so_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o and_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n 54._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_o way_n you_o say_v a_o shower_n come_v and_o so_o it_o be_v 55._o and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o south_n wind_fw-mi blow_n you_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hot_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 56._o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sky_n but_o why_o discern_v you_o not_o this_o time_n 57_o yea_o and_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o what_o be_v right_a 1._o then_o come_v the_o pharisy_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n this_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n as_o obstinate_a man_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o common_o use_v to_o pretend_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o disputation_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o they_o brabble_v about_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n why_o he_o dare_v innovate_v any_o thing_n why_o he_o lift_v uppe_o and_o bear_v himself_o so_o high_a as_o if_o that_o by_o his_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o when_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v they_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v more_o to_o a_o hundred_o sign_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o their_o sight_n already_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v handle_v with_o their_o hand_n they_o despise_v the_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o familiar_o unto_o they_o therefore_o how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o profit_v by_o a_o obscure_a sign_n fetch_v from_o far_o so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v establish_v do_v desire_n to_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v great_a contention_n with_o the_o sadducee_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n but_o there_o be_v daily_o hot_a strife_n between_o they_o yet_o now_o they_o do_v mutual_o join_v together_o against_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o debate_n yet_o their_o deadly_a discord_n hinder_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v conspire_v against_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o make_v league_n they_o do_v join_v hand_n together_o to_o ouâ—throwe_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n tempt_v the_o evangelist_n do_v signâ—â—â—e_o that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o sincere_a mind_n nor_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o to_o take_v he_o by_o deceit_n for_o that_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v deny_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o they_o imagine_v for_o because_o they_o account_v no_o better_a of_o he_o but_o vile_o and_o base_o they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o by_o show_v his_o base_a estate_n to_o overthrow_v that_o estimation_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o get_v among_o the_o people_n so_o the_o unbelever_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o not_o obtain_v what_o soever_o their_o pleasure_n desire_v do_v fall_n to_o murmur_a and_o do_v charge_n god_n with_o want_n of_o power_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v evening_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o flee_v the_o open_a light_n by_o the_o shut_n of_o their_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o he_o use_v a_o notable_a similitude_n and_o very_a fit_n for_o the_o purpose_n though_o the_o course_n of_o the_o air_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o now_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o tempest_n rise_v now_o unlooked_v for_o it_o wax_v clear_a yet_o nature_n direct_v they_o man_n by_o sign_n do_v prognosticate_v before_o whether_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v fair_a or_o foul_a therefore_o christ_n demand_v why_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o as_o evident_a sign_n as_o the_o other_o for_o hereby_o it_o certain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a commodity_n contemninge_v what_o soever_o pertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o blind_a so_o much_o by_o ignorance_n as_o of_o wilful_a malice_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o also_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o feign_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v show_v they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v further_o the_o same_o reproof_n do_v almost_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o because_o that_o man_n do_v bend_v their_o wit_n and_o apply_v their_o sense_n to_o the_o present_a use_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o in_o this_o behalf_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v obtain_v some_o mean_a knowledge_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v expedient_a then_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o we_o understande_v not_o those_o sign_n whereby_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o because_o that_o every_o man_n give_v
possession_n of_o us._n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v christ_n word_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mat._n join_v the_o sadducee_n with_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n put_v herode_fw-la in_o those_o secondes_fw-mi room_n luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o pharisy_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o define_v the_o leaven_n to_o be_v hypocrisy_n &_o also_o do_v brief_o set_v down_o this_o sentence_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o doutfulnesse_n in_o the_o word_n and_o though_o the_o metaphor_n of_o leaven_n which_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o false_a doctrine_n may_v other_o where_o be_v transfer_v to_o hypocrisy_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v twice_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o those_o say_n which_o the_o other_o two_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n do_v set_v forth_o more_o large_o by_o luke_n be_v touch_v somewhat_o otherwise_o as_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o order_n so_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v this_o conjecture_n hypocrisy_n shall_v signify_v somewhat_o else_o then_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o feign_a show_n of_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o matter_n of_o vain_a pomp_n which_o boast_v of_o some_o great_a thing_n before_o man_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o jeremie_n witness_v 5._o 3._o behold_v the_o truth_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v the_o faithful_a in_o perfect_a holiness_n that_o with_o a_o perfect_v and_o sincere_a heart_n they_o may_v cleave_v unto_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n deut._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v they_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n fade_a colour_n as_o if_o god_n can_v be_v catch_v with_o such_o bait_n for_o although_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o make_v a_o show_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o childish_a triâ—â—es_n further_o than_o we_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o true_a holiness_n now_o we_o understande_v why_o luke_n put_v hypocrisy_n in_o stead_n of_o feign_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o name_n he_o comprehend_v the_o leaven_n of_o man_n which_o do_v only_a puff_n uppe_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o before_o god_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o nay_o they_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a study_n of_o godliness_n to_o vain_a rite_n not_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o because_o that_o matthew_n his_o exposition_n be_v plain_a it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o rest_v upon_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reproove_v the_o disciple_n they_o at_o the_o length_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o present_a corruption_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n because_o those_o two_o sect_n tyrannous_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o overwhelm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o or_o perfect_a further_o it_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o mark_n put_v herode_fw-la among_o the_o number_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_n when_o as_o he_o be_v half_o a_o jew_n degenerate_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o subtlety_n he_o can_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o apostate_n to_o add_v some_o mixture_n that_o a_o new_a religion_n may_v spring_v which_o may_v abolish_v the_o former_a therefore_o because_o that_o he_o endeavour_v crafty_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n that_o that_o religion_n may_v at_o the_o length_n flourish_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o judaisme_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n command_v also_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o leaven_n for_o as_o the_o scribe_n scatter_v their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o herodes_n court_n be_v a_o other_o shop_n of_o sathan_n for_o the_o forginge_v of_o other_o error_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o popery_n at_o this_o day_n antichrist_n do_v not_o vomit_v his_o subtlety_n only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o den_n of_o sophister_n and_o monk_n but_o he_o also_o prop_v up_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o help_n of_o courtly_a divinity_n so_o as_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o craft_n and_o as_o christ_n then_o meet_v with_o those_o present_a evilles_n and_o give_v his_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noisome_a we_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v wise_o to_o weigh_v what_o corruption_n may_v annoy_v us._n a_o man_n may_v soon_o mix_v fire_n and_o water_n together_o then_o make_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v with_o good_a faith_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n let_v he_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o soul_n pure_a from_o those_o leaven_n if_o he_o be_v now_o already_o infect_v with_o the_o same_o let_v he_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o cleanse_v himself_o until_o no_o more_o dregs_n nor_o filthiness_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o now_o because_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n troublesome_a man_n do_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o corrupt_v sound_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v watch_v diligent_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o subtlety_n so_o as_o they_o may_v celebrate_v a_o continual_a passeover_n with_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o truth_n and_o because_o that_o vile_a wickedness_n noisome_a leaven_n and_o most_o deadly_a poison_n overwhelm_v now_o every_o place_n let_v man_n employ_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o warning_n most_o necessary_a of_o all_o 1._o why_o think_v you_o thus_o in_o yourselves_o the_o disciple_n do_v again_o declare_v how_o evil_a they_o have_v profit_v both_o by_o their_o master_n doctrine_n &_o also_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o leaven_n they_o so_o take_v as_o if_o christ_n will_v only_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n for_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o profane_a man_n the_o disciple_n think_v that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o number_n and_o this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o some_o sort_n but_o because_o they_o forget_v so_o late_a a_o benefit_n they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o remeady_a be_v in_o christ_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o rebuke_v they_o more_o sharp_o as_o they_o be_v well_o worthy_a and_o certain_o this_o unthankfulness_n be_v too_o gross_a when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v bread_n create_v of_o nothing_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twice_o do_v now_o to_o take_v care_n for_o bread_n as_o if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o master_n still_o by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o all_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o infidelity_n which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v afterward_o distrust_v for_o as_o faith_n nourish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o except_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v overwhelm_v they_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v â—â—_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o christ_n oppose_v this_o word_n leaven_n against_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o good_a part_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hereby_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v whereby_o the_o natural_a purity_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v hinder_v but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o contrary_n do_v without_o doubt_n answer_v the_o one_o to_o
be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a in_o the_o scripture_n further_o peter_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o own_o private_a salvation_n and_o the_o last_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n he_o confirm_v that_o he_o give_v not_o this_o name_n before_o to_o he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a as_o a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o this_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ephes._n 2._o 21._o every_o one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v compact_a amongste_n themselves_o do_v together_o make_v one_o temple_n yet_o this_o excellency_n of_o peter_n be_v note_v among_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o every_o man_n receive_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o order_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o rock_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n agree_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n so_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o a_o holy_a consent_n buylte_n up_o together_o into_o a_o spiritual_a building_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o his_o church_n he_o will_v gather_v unto_o peter_n what_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a soever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v now_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o confession_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n at_o this_o present_a but_o the_o time_n shall_v short_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o magnifical_o and_o shall_v spread_v itself_o more_o at_o large_a and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a prevail_v for_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v constant_a for_o that_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o conqueror_n against_o all_o the_o affault_n of_o the_o infernal_a power_n for_o though_o y_z e_o pronoune_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v for_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v unuamquish_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n namely_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o continue_v unshake_a whereupon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v and_o that_o sa_v of_o io._n 1._o ep_v 5._o 4._o answer_v to_o this_o setence_n this_o be_v y_z e_z victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n a_o promise_n worthy_a to_o be_v no_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n acknowledge_v christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n safe_a from_o all_o annoyance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n yet_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n for_o therefore_o be_v satan_n deny_v the_o superiority_n because_o he_o shall_v daily_o be_v against_o it_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o without_o fear_n glory_n against_o satan_n and_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o band_n so_o again_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o alarm_n sound_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n be_v note_v every_o kind_n of_o power_n &_o strong_a hold_n 19_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n christ_n now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n who_o dignity_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o second_o he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o key_n be_v apt_o apply_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 11._o 52._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v likewise_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v not_o otherwise_o open_v unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o key_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o which_o think_v that_o key_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_a commandment_n give_v they_o to_o open_v but_o also_o to_o shut_v do_v not_o speak_v without_o some_o probable_a likelihood_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v it_o otherwise_o let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v promise_v to_o give_v that_o to_o peter_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o by_o create_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o i_o say_v that_o those_o twelve_o at_o the_o first_o be_v send_v forth_o preacher_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o they_o return_v to_o christ_n end_v the_o course_n of_o that_o their_o call_n and_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a than_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o honour_n